Manusmrti
Typed, analyzed and proofread by M.YANO and Y.IKARI
(May-June 1991, January-April1992, March-April 1996)
K: Manusmrti with the Sanskrit Commentary Manvartha-Muktavali of Kulluka
Bhatta, ed. J.L.Shastri 1983. (Compared with the edition of
Kashi Skt Series 114 ed. Haragovinda Sastri.)
M: Manusmrti with the commentary of Medhatithi, 2vols. Calcutta 1967
M: Manu-smrti with the "Manubhasya" of Medhatithi, ed. Gangaanaatha Jha,
GOI 1932,1939 rep. 1992
Text is based upon K, and M's variant is given at each pada-end.
There are verses which are found only in K or M. The difference of
the sloka-numbering of chapter between K and M is noticed.
Some sandhis have been dissolved and word division marks such as
"-" and "." are introduced in the text in order to have easy
identification of individual word form.
"-" indicates resolve of the external sandhi.
"." indicates word division within a compound.
[M:] variants of Medhaatithi's
Different numbering of verses between M and K is noted.
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
Manu1.01a/ manum ekāgram āsīnam abhigamya) maharṣayaḥ |
Manu1.01c/ pratipūjya) yathānyāyam idaṃ vacanam abruvan) ||
Manu1.02a/ bhagavan sarvavarṇānāṃ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ |
Manu1.02c/ antaraprabhavānāṃ ca dharmān no vaktum arhasi) ||
Manu1.03a/ tvam eko hy asya sarvasya vidhānasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
Manu1.03c/ acintyasya-aprameyasya kāryatattvārthavit prabho ||
Manu1.04a/ sa taiḥ pṛṣṭas) tathā samyag amita.ojā mahātmabhiḥ |
Manu1.04c/ pratyuvāca)-arcya) tān sarvān maharṣīn- śrūyatām) iti ||
Manu1.05a/ āsīd) idam tamobhūtam a.prajñātam a.lakṣaṇam |
Manu1.05c/ a.pratarkyam a.vijñeyaṃ prasuptam iva sarvataḥ ||
Manu1.06a/ tataḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān avyakto vyañjayann) idam |
Manu1.06c/ mahābhūtādi vṛtta.ojāḥ prādur āsīt) tamonudaḥ ||
Manu1.07a/ yo 'asāv atīndriyagrāhyaḥ sūkṣmo 'avyaktaḥ sanātanaḥ |
Manu1.07c/ sarvabhūtamayo 'acintyaḥ sa eva svayam udbabhau) ||| [M. sa eṣa]
Manu1.08a/ so 'abhidhyāya) śarīrāt svāt sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ |
Manu1.08c/ apa eva sasarja)-ādau tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat) ||
Manu1.09a/ tad aṇḍam abhavadd) haimaṃ sahasrāṃśusama.prabham |
Manu1.09c/ tasmiñ jajñe) svayaṃ brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ ||
Manu1.10a/ āpo narā iti proktā) āpo vai narasūnavaḥ |
Manu1.10c/ tā yad asyāyanaṃ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu1.11a/ yat tat kāraṇam avyaktaṃ nityaṃ sad.asad.ātmakaṃ |
Manu1.11c/ tad.visṛṣṭaḥ sa puruṣo loke brahmā-iti kīrtyate) ||
Manu1.12a/ tasminn aṇḍe sa bhagavān uṣitvā) parivatsaram |
Manu1.12c/ svayam evātmano dhyānāt tad aṇḍam akarod) dvidhā ||
Manu1.13a/ tābhyāṃ sa śakalābhyāṃ ca divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca nirmame) |
Manu1.13c/ madhye vyoma diśaś ca-aṣṭāv apāṃ sthānaṃ ca śāśvataṃ ||
Manu1.14a/ udbabarha)-ātmanaś ca-eva manaḥ sad.asad.ātmakam |
Manu1.14c/ manasaś ca-apy ahaṃkāram abhimantāram īśvaram || [M. ahaṅkāram]
Manu1.15a/ mahāntam eva ca-ātmānaṃ sarvāṇi tri.guṇāni ca |
Manu1.15c/ viṣayāṇāṃ grahītqṇi śanaiḥ pañca.indriyāṇi ca ||
Manu1.16a/ teṣāṃ tv avayavān sūkṣmān ṣaṇṇām apy amita.ojasām |
Manu1.16c/ saṃniveśya)-ātmamātrāsu sarvabhūtāni nirmame) || [M. sanniveśya]
Manu1.17a/ yan mūrti.avayavāḥ sūkṣmās tāni-imāny āśrayanti) ṣaṭ |
Manu1.17c/ tasmāt-śarīram ity āhus) tasya mūrtiṃ manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu1.18a/ tad āviśanti) bhūtāni mahānti saha karmabhiḥ |
Manu1.18c/ manaś ca-avayavaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sarvabhūtakṛd avyayam ||
Manu1.19a/ teṣām idaṃ tu saptānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ mahā.ojasām |
Manu1.19c/ sūkṣmābhyo mūrtimātrābhyaḥ saṃbhavaty) avyayād vyayam ||
Manu1.20a/ ādyādyasya guṇaṃ tv eṣām avāpnoti) paraḥ paraḥ |
Manu1.20c/ yo yo yāvatithaś ca-eṣāṃ sa sa tāvad guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu1.21a/ sarveṣāṃ tu sa nāmāni karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
Manu1.21c/ vedaśabdebhya eva-ādau pṛthak saṃsthāś ca nirmame) ||
Manu1.22a/ karmātmanāṃ ca devānāṃ so 'asṛjat) prāṇināṃ prabhuḥ |
Manu1.22c/ sādhyānāṃ ca gaṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yajñaṃ ca-eva sanātanam ||
Manu1.23a/ agni.vāyu.ravibhyas tu trayaṃ brahma sanātanam |
Manu1.23c/ dudoha) yajñasiddhi.artham ṛc.yajus.sāma.lakṣaṇam ||
Manu1.24a/ kālaṃ kālavibhaktīś ca nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃs tathā |
Manu1.24c/ saritaḥ sāgarān-śailān samāni viṣamāni ca ||
Manu1.25a/ tapo vācaṃ ratiṃ ca-eva kāmaṃ ca krodham eva ca |
Manu1.25c/ sṛṣṭiṃ sasarja ca-eva-imāṃ sraṣṭum icchann) imāḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu1.26a/ karmaṇāṃ ca vivekārthaṃ dharma.adharmau vyavecayat) | [K:vivekāya ]
Manu1.26c/ dvandvair ayojayac) ca-imāḥ sukha.duḥkhādibhiḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu1.27a/ aṇvyo mātrā vināśinyo daśārdhānāṃ tu yāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Manu1.27c/ tābhiḥ sārdham idaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhavaty) anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu1.28a/ yaṃ tu karmaṇi yasmin sa nyayuṅkta) prathamaṃ prabhuḥ |
Manu1.28c/ sa tad eva svayaṃ bheje) sṛjyamānaḥ) punaḥ punaḥ ||
Manu1.29a/ hiṃsra.ahiṃsre mṛdu.krūre dharma.adharmāv ṛta.an.ṛte |
Manu1.29c/ yad yasya so 'adadhāt) sarge tat tasya svayam āviśat) ||
Manu1.30a/ yathā-ṛtu.liṅgāny ṛtavaḥ svayam eva-ṛtuparyaye |
Manu1.30c/ svāni svāny abhipadyante) tathā karmāṇi dehinaḥ ||
Manu1.31a/ lokānāṃ tu vivṛddhi.arthaṃ mukha.bāhu.ūru.pādataḥ |
Manu1.31c/ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ ca niravartayat) ||
Manu1.32a/ dvidhā kṛtvā)-ātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'abhavat) |
Manu1.32c/ ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa virājam asṛjat) prabhuḥ ||
Manu1.33a/ tapas taptvā)-asṛjad) yaṃ tu sa svayaṃ puruṣo virāṭ |
Manu1.33c/ taṃ māṃ vitta)-asya sarvasya sraṣṭāraṃ dvijasattamāḥ ||
Manu1.34a/ ahaṃ prajāḥ sisṛkṣus tu tapas taptvā) su.duścaram |
Manu1.34c/ patīn prajānām asṛjaṃ) maharṣīn ādito daśa |
Manu1.35a/ marīcim atri.aṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum |
Manu1.35c/ pracetasaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ ca bhṛguṃ nāradam eva ca ||
Manu1.36a/ ete manūṃs tu saptān yān asṛjan) bhūritejasaḥ |
Manu1.36c/ devān devanikāyāṃś ca maharṣīṃś ca-amita.ojasaḥ ||
Manu1.37a/ yakṣa.rakṣas.piśācāṃś ca gandharva.apsaraso 'asurān |
Manu1.37c/ nāgān sarpān suparṇāṃś ca pitqṇāṃś ca pṛthaggaṇam || [M. pitqṇāṃ]
Manu1.38a/ vidyuto 'aśani.meghāṃś ca rohita.indradhanūṃṣi ca |
Manu1.38c/ ulkā.nirghāta.ketūṃś ca jyotīṃṣy uccāvacāni ca ||
Manu1.39a/ kinnarān vānarān matsyān vividhāṃś ca vihaṅgamān |
Manu1.39c/ paśūn mṛgān manuṣyāṃś ca vyālāṃś ca-ubhayatodataḥ ||
Manu1.40a/ kṛmi.kīṭa.pataṅgāṃś ca yūkā.makṣika.matkuṇam |
Manu1.40c/ sarvaṃ ca daṃśa.maśakaṃ sthāvaraṃ ca pṛthagvidham ||
Manu1.41a/ evam etair idaṃ sarvaṃ mad.niyogān mahātmabhiḥ |
Manu1.41c/ yathākarma tapoyogāt sṛṣṭaṃ) sthāvara.jaṅgamam ||
Manu1.42a/ yeṣāṃ tu yādṛṣaṃ karma bhūtānām iha kīrtitam) |
Manu1.42c/ tat tathā vo 'abhidhāsyāmi) kramayogaṃ ca janmani ||
Manu1.43a/ paśavaś ca mṛgāś ca-eva vyālāś ca-ubhayatodataḥ |
Manu1.43c/ rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca manuṣyāś ca jarāyujāḥ || [M.manuṣāś ca ]
Manu1.44a/ aṇḍājāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarpā nakrā matsyāś ca kacchapāḥ |
Manu1.44c/ yāni ca-evaM.prakārāṇi sthalajāny audakāni ca ||
Manu1.45a/ svedajaṃ daṃśa.maśakaṃ yūkā.makṣika.matkuṇam |
Manu1.45c/ ūṣmaṇaś ca-upajāyante) yac ca-anyat kiṃ cid īdṛṣam ||
Manu1.46a/ udbhijjāḥ sthāvarāḥ sarve bīja.kāṇḍaprarohiṇaḥ |
Manu1.46c/ oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntā bahu.puṣpa.phala.upagāḥ ||
Manu1.47a/ apuṣpāḥ phalavanto ye te vanaspatayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
Manu1.47c/ puṣpiṇaḥ phalinaś ca-eva vṛkṣās tu-ubhayataḥ smṛtāḥ ||
Manu1.48a/ guccha.gulmaṃ tu vividhaṃ tathā-eva tṛṇajātayaḥ |
Manu1.48c/ bīja.kāṇḍaruhāṇy eva pratānā vallya eva ca ||
Manu1.49a/ tamasā bahu.rūpeṇa veṣṭitāḥ) karmahetunā |
Manu1.49c/ antaḥ.saṃjñā bhavanty) ete sukha.duḥkha.samanvitāḥ ||
Manu1.50a/ etad.antās tu gatayo brahmādyāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ) |
Manu1.50c/ ghore 'asmin bhūtasaṃsāre nityaṃ satatayāyini ||
Manu1.51a/ evaṃ sarvaṃ sa sṛṣṭvā)-idaṃ māṃ ca-acintya.parākramaḥ |
Manu1.51c/ ātmany antardadhe) bhūyaḥ kālaṃ kālena pīḍayan) ||
Manu1.52a/ yadā sa devo jāgarti) tad evaṃ ceṣṭate) jagat |
Manu1.52c/ yadā svapiti) śānta.ātmā tadā sarvaṃ nimīlati) ||
Manu1.53a/ tasmin svapiti tu svasthe karma.ātmānaḥ śarīriṇaḥ | [M.svapati ]
Manu1.53c/ svakarmabhyo nivartante) manaś ca glānim ṛcchati) ||
Manu1.54a/ yugapat tu pralīyante) yadā tasmin mahātmani |
Manu1.54c/ tadā-ayaṃ sarvabhūtātmā sukhaṃ svapiti) nirvṛtaḥ ||
Manu1.55a/ tamo 'ayaṃ tu samāśritya) ciraṃ tiṣṭhati sa.indriyaḥ |
Manu1.55c/ na ca svaṃ kurute) karma tadā-utkrāmati) mūrtitaḥ ||
Manu1.56a/ yadā-aṇumātriko bhūtvā) bījaṃ sthāsnu cariṣṇu ca |
Manu1.56c/ samāviśati) saṃsṛṣṭas) tadā mūrtiṃ vimuñcati) ||
Manu1.57a/ evaṃ sa jāgrat.svapnābhyām idaṃ sarvaṃ cara.acaram |
Manu1.57c/ saṃjīvayati) ca-ajasraṃ pramāpayati) ca-avyayaḥ ||
Manu1.58a/ idaṃ śāstraṃ tu kṛtvā)-asau mām eva svayam āditaḥ |
Manu1.58c/ vidhivad grāhayām āsa) marīci.ādīṃs tv ahaṃ munīn ||
Manu1.59a/ etad vo 'ayaṃ bhṛguḥ śāstraṃ śrāvayiṣyaty) aśesataḥ |
Manu1.59c/ etadd hi matto 'adhijage) sarvam eṣo 'akhilaṃ muniḥ ||
Manu1.60a/ tatas tathā sa tena-ukto) maharṣi.manunā bhṛguḥ |
Manu1.60c/ tān abravīd) ṛṣīn sarvān prītātmā śrūyatām) iti ||
Manu1.61a/ svāyaṃbhuvasya-asya manoḥ ṣaḍvaṃśyā manavo 'apare |
Manu1.61c/ sṛṣṭavantaḥ) prajāḥ svāḥ svā mahātmāno mahā.ojasaḥ ||
Manu1.62a/ svārociṣaś ca-uttamaś ca tāmaso raivatas tathā |
Manu1.62c/ cākṣuṣaś ca mahātejā vivasvat.suta eva ca ||
Manu1.63a/ svāyaṃbhuva.ādyāḥ sapta-ete manavo bhūritejasaḥ |
Manu1.63c/ sve sve 'antare sarvam idam utpādya)-āpuś) cara.acaram ||
Manu1.64a/ nimeṣā daśa ca-aṣṭau ca kāṣṭhā triṃśat tu tāḥ kalā |
Manu1.64c/ triṃśat kalā muhūrtaḥ syād) ahorātraṃ tu tāvataḥ ||
Manu1.65a/ ahorātre vibhajate) sūryo mānuṣa.daivike |
Manu1.65c/ rātriḥ svapnāya bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭāyai karmaṇām ahaḥ ||
Manu1.66a/ pitrye rātri.ahanī māsaḥ pravibhāgas tu pakṣayoḥ |
Manu1.66c/ karma.ceṣṭāsv ahaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaḥ svapnāya śarvarī ||
Manu1.67a/ daive rātri.ahanī varṣaṃ pravibhāgas tayoḥ punaḥ |
Manu1.67c/ ahas tatra-udagayanaṃ rātriḥ syād) dakṣiṇāyanam ||
Manu1.68a/ brāhmasya tu kṣapāhasya yat pramāṇaṃ samāsataḥ |
Manu1.68c/ ekaikaśo yugānāṃ tu kramaśas tan nibodhata) ||
Manu1.69a/ catvāry āhuḥ) sahasrāṇi varsāṇāṃ tat kṛtaṃ yugam |
Manu1.69c/ tasya tāvat-śatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tathāvidhaḥ ||
Manu1.70a/ itareṣu sa.saṃdhyeṣu sa.saṃdhyāṃśeṣu ca triṣu |
Manu1.70c/ ekāpāyena vartante) sahasrāṇi śatāni ca ||
Manu1.71a/ yad etat parisaṃkhyātam ādāv eva caturyugam |
Manu1.71c/ etad dvādaśasāhasraṃ devānāṃ yugam ucyate) ||
Manu1.72a/ daivikānāṃ yugānāṃ tu sahasraṃ parisaṃkhyayā |
Manu1.72c/ brāhmam ekam ahar jñeyaṃ) tāvatīṃ rātrim eva ca || [M.tāvatī rātrir eva ca ]
Manu1.73a/ tad vai yugasahasrāntaṃ brāhmaṃ puṇyam ahar viduḥ) |
Manu1.73c/ rātriṃ ca tāvatīm eva te 'ahorātravido janāḥ ||
Manu1.74a/ tasya so 'ahar.niśasya-ante prasuptaḥ pratibudhyate) |
Manu1.74c/ pratibuddhaś ca sṛjati) manaḥ sad.asad.ātmakam ||
Manu1.75a/ manaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ vikurute) codyamānaṃ sisṛkṣayā |
Manu1.75c/ ākāśaṃ jāyate) tasmāt tasya śabdaṃ guṇaṃ viduḥ) ||
Manu1.76a/ ākāśāt tu vikurvāṇāt) sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ |
Manu1.76c/ balavāñ jāyate) vāyuḥ sa vai sparśa.guṇo mataḥ ||
Manu1.77a/ vāyor api vikurvāṇād) virociṣṇu tamonudam |
Manu1.77c/ jyotir utpadyate) bhāsvat tad rūpa.guṇam ucyate) ||
Manu1.78a/ jyotiṣaś ca vikurvāṇād) āpo rasa.guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ) |
Manu1.78c/ adbhyo gandha.guṇā bhūmir ity eṣā sṛṣṭir āditaḥ ||
Manu1.79a/ yad prāg dvādaśasāhasram uditaṃ) daivikaṃ yugam |
Manu1.79c/ tad ekasaptati.guṇaṃ manvantaram iha-ucyate) ||
Manu1.80a/ manvantarāṇy asaṃkhyāni sargaḥ saṃhāra eva ca |
Manu1.80c/ krīḍann) iva-etat kurute) parameṣṭhī punaḥ punaḥ ||
Manu1.81a/ catuṣpāt sakalo dharmaḥ satyaṃ ca-eva kṛte yuge |
Manu1.81c/ na-adharmeṇa-āgamaḥ kaś cin manuṣyān prati vartate) || [M. upavartate ]
Manu1.82a/ itareṣv āgamād dharmaḥ pādaśas tv avaropitaḥ) |
Manu1.82c/ caurika.anṛta.māyābhir dharmaś ca-apaiti) pādaśaḥ ||
Manu1.83a/ a.rogāḥ sarvasiddhārthāś caturvarṣaśata.āyuṣaḥ |
Manu1.83c/ kṛte tretādiṣu hy eṣāṃ āyur hrasati) pādaśaḥ || [V. vayo hrasati ]
Manu1.84a/ veda.uktam āyur martyānām āśiṣaś ca-eva karmaṇām |
Manu1.84c/ phalanty) anuyugaṃ loke prabhāvaś ca śarīriṇām ||
Manu1.85a/ anye kṛtayuge dharmās tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'apare | [M.pare ]
Manu1.85c/ anye kaliyuge nqṇāṃ yugahrāsānurūpataḥ ||
Manu1.86a/ tapaḥ paraṃ kṛtayuge tretāyāṃ jñānam ucyate) |
Manu1.86c/ dvāpare yajñam evāhur) dānam ekaṃ kalau yuge ||
Manu1.87a/ sarvasya-asya tu sargasya gupti.arthaṃ sa mahā.dyutiḥ |
Manu1.87c/ mukha.bāhu.ūru.pajjānāṃ pṛthakkarmāṇy akalpayat) ||
Manu1.88a/ adhyāpanam adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā |
Manu1.88c/ dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ ca-eva brāhmaṇānām akalpayat) ||
Manu1.89a/ prajānāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānam ijyā.adhyayanam eva ca |
Manu1.89c/ viṣayeṣv a.prasaktiś ca kṣatriyasya samāsataḥ ) || [M.samādiśat]
Manu1.90a/ paśūnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānam ijyā.adhyayanam eva ca |
Manu1.90c/ vaṇikpathaṃ kusīdaṃ ca vaiśyasya kṛṣim eva ca ||
Manu1.91a/ ekam eva tu śūdrasya prabhuḥ karma samādiśat) |
Manu1.91c/ eteṣām eva varṇānāṃ śuśrūṣām anasūyayā ||
Manu1.92a/ ūrdhvaṃ nābher medhyataraḥ puruṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ) |
Manu1.92c/ tasmān medhyatamaṃ tv asya mukham uktaṃ) svayaṃbhuvā ||
Manu1.93a/ uttamāṅga.udbhavāj jyeṣṭhyād brahmaṇaś ca-eva dhāraṇāt | [M.jyaiṣṭhyād]
Manu1.93c/ sarvasya-eva-asya sargasya dharmato brāhmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ ||
Manu1.94a/ taṃ hi svayaṃbhūḥ svād āsyāt tapas taptvā)-ādito 'asṛjat) |
Manu1.94c/ havya.kavyābhivāhyāya sarvasya-asya ca guptaye ||
Manu1.95a/ yasya-āsyena sadā-aśnanti) havyāni tridiva.okasaḥ |
Manu1.95c/ kavyāni ca-eva pitaraḥ kiṃ bhūtam adhikaṃ tataḥ ||
Manu1.96a/ bhūtānāṃ prāṇinaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ prāṇināṃ buddhijīvinaḥ |
Manu1.96c/ buddhimatsu narāḥ śreṣṭhā nareṣu brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ) ||
Manu1.97a/ brāhmaṇeṣu ca vidvāṃso vidvatsu kṛta.buddhayaḥ |
Manu1.97c/ kṛta.buddhiṣu kartāraḥ kartṛṣu brahmavedinaḥ ||
Manu1.98a/ utpattir eva viprasya mūrtir dharmasya śāśvatī |
Manu1.98c/ sa hi dharmārtham utpanno brahmabhūyāya kalpate) ||
Manu1.99a/ brāhmaṇo jāyamāno) hi pṛthivyām adhijāyate) |
Manu1.99c/ īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmakośasya guptaye ||
Manu1.100a/ sarvaṃ svaṃ brāhmaṇasya-idaṃ yat kiṃ cit- jagatīgataṃ |
Manu1.100c/ śraiṣṭhyena-abhijanena-idaṃ sarvaṃ vai brāhmaṇo 'arhati) ||
Manu1.101a/ svam eva brāhmaṇo bhuṅkte) svaṃ vaste svaṃ dadāti) ca |
Manu1.101c/ ānṛśaṃsyād brāhmaṇasya bhuñjate) hi-itare janāḥ ||
Manu1.102a/ tasya karmaviveka.arthaṃ śeṣāṇām anupūrvaśaḥ |
Manu1.102c/ svāyaṃbhuvo manur dhīmān idaṃ śāstram akalpayat) ||
Manu1.103a/ viduṣā brāhmaṇena-idam adhyetavyaṃ) prayatnataḥ |
Manu1.103c/ śiśyebhyaś ca pravaktavyaṃ) samyaṅ na-anyena kena cit ||
Manu1.104a/ idaṃ śāstram adhīyāno) brāhmaṇaḥ śaṃsita.vrataḥ |
Manu1.104c/ manas.vāc.dehajair nityaṃ karmadoṣair na lipyate) ||
Manu1.105a/ punāti) paṅktiṃ vaṃśyāṃś ca sapta.sapta para.avarān |
Manu1.105c/ pṛthivīm api ca-eva-imāṃ kṛtsnām eko 'api so 'arhati) ||
Manu1.106a/ idaṃ svastyayanaṃ śreṣṭham idaṃ buddhivivardhanam |
Manu1.106c/ idaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyam idaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ param || [M. idaṃ yaśasyaṃ satatam]
Manu1.107a/ asmin dharmo 'akhilena-ukto) guṇa.doṣau ca karmaṇām |
Manu1.107c/ caturṇām api varṇānām ācāraś ca-eva śāśvataḥ ||
Manu1.108a/ ācāraḥ paramo dharmaḥ śruti.uktaḥ smārta eva ca |
Manu1.108c/ tasmād asmin sadā yukto) nityaṃ syād) ātmavān dvijaḥ ||
Manu1.109a/ ācārād vicyuto) vipro na vedaphalam aśnute) |
Manu1.109c/ ācāreṇa tu saṃyuktaḥ) sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet) || [M. saṃpūrṇaphalabhāk smṛtaḥ]
Manu1.110a/ evam ācārato dṛṣṭvā) dharmasya munayo gatiṃ |
Manu1.110c/ sarvasya tapaso mūlam ācāraṃ jagṛhuḥ) param ||
Manu1.111a/ jagataś ca samutpattiṃ saṃskāravidhim eva ca |
Manu1.111c/ vratacaryā.upacāraṃ ca snānasya ca paraṃ vidhim ||
Manu1.112a/ dārādhigamanaṃ ca-eva vivāhānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
Manu1.112c/ mahāyajñavidhānaṃ ca śrāddhakalpaṃ ca śāśvatam ||
Manu1.113a/ vṛttīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca-eva snātakasya vratāni ca |
Manu1.113c/ bhakṣya.abhakṣyaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ śuddhim eva ca ||
Manu1.114a/ strīdharma.yogaṃ tāpasyaṃ mokṣaṃ saṃnyāsam eva ca |
Manu1.114c/ rājñaś ca dharmam akhilaṃ kāryāṇāṃ ca vinirṇayam ||
Manu1.115a/ sākṣipraśna.vidhānaṃ ca dharmaṃ strī.puṃsayor api |
Manu1.115c/ vibhāgadharmaṃ dyūtaṃ ca kaṇṭakānāṃ ca śodhanam ||
Manu1.116a/ vaiśya.śūdra.upacāraṃ ca saṃkīrṇānāṃ ca saṃbhavam |
Manu1.116c/ āpad.dharmaṃ ca varṇānāṃ prāyaścitta.vidhiṃ tathā ||
Manu1.117a/ saṃsāragamanaṃ ca-eva trividhaṃ karma.saṃbhavam |
Manu1.117c/ niḥśreyasaṃ karmaṇāṃ ca guṇa.doṣaparīkṣaṇam ||
Manu1.118a/ deśadharmān-jātidharmān kuladharmāṃś ca śāśvatān |
Manu1.118c/ pāṣaṇḍa.gaṇadharmāṃś ca śāstre 'asminn uktavān) manuḥ ||
Manu1.119a/ yathā-idam uktavān)-śāstraṃ purā pṛṣṭo) manur mayā |
Manu1.119c/ tathā-idaṃ yūyam apy adya mat.sakāśāt-nibodhata) ||
Manu2.01a/ vidvadbhiḥ sevitaḥ sadbhir nityam a.dveṣa.rāgibhiḥ |
Manu2.01c/ hṛdayena-abhyanujñāto yo dharmas taṃ nibodhata ||
Manu2.02a/ kāmātmatā na praśastā na ca-eva-iha-asty akāmatā |
Manu2.02c/ kāmyo hi vedādhigamaḥ karmayogaś ca vaidikaḥ ||
Manu2.03a/ saṃkalpa.mūlaḥ kāmo vai yajñāḥ saṃkalpa.saṃbhavāḥ |
Manu2.03c/ vratāni yamadharmāś ca sarve saṃkalpajāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
Manu2.04a/ a.kāmasya kriyā kā cid dṛśyate na-iha karhi cit |
Manu2.04c/ yad yadd hi kurute kiṃ cit tat tat kāmasya ceṣṭitam ||
Manu2.05a/ teṣu samyag vartamāno gacchaty amaralokatām |
Manu2.05c/ yathā saṃkalpitāṃś ca-iha sarvān kāmān samaśnute ||
Manu2.06a/ vedo 'akhilo dharmamūlaṃ smṛti.śīle ca tadvidām |
Manu2.06c/ ācāraś ca-eva sādhūnām ātmanas tuṣṭir eva ca ||
Manu2.07a/ yaḥ kaś cit kasya cid dharmo manunā parikīrtitaḥ |
Manu2.07c/ sa sarvo 'abhihito vede sarvajñānamayo hi saḥ ||
Manu2.08a/ sarvaṃ tu samavekṣya-idaṃ nikhilaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā |
Manu2.08c/ śrutiprāmāṇyato vidvān svadharme niviśeta vai ||
Manu2.09a/ śruti.smṛti.uditaṃ dharmam anutiṣṭhan hi mānavaḥ |
Manu2.09c/ iha kīrtim avāpnoti pretya ca-anuttamaṃ sukham ||
Manu2.10a/ śrutis tu vedo vijñeyo dharmaśāstraṃ tu vai smṛtiḥ |
Manu2.10c/ te sarvārtheṣv a.mīmāṃsye tābhyāṃ dharmo hi nirbabhau ||
Manu2.11a/ yo 'avamanyeta te mūle hetuśāstrāśrayād dvijaḥ |
Manu2.11c/ sa sādhubhir bahiṣkāryo nāstiko vedanindakaḥ ||
Manu2.12a/ vedaḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyam ātmanaḥ |
Manu2.12c/ etac caturvidhaṃ prāhuḥ sākṣād dharmasya lakṣaṇam ||
Manu2.13a/ artha.kāmeṣv a.saktānāṃ dharmajñānaṃ vidhīyate |
Manu2.13c/ dharmaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ pramāṇaṃ paramaṃ śrutiḥ ||
Manu2.14a/ śrutidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāt tatra dharmāv ubhau smṛtau |
Manu2.14c/ ubhāv api hi tau dharmau samyag uktau manīṣibhiḥ ||
Manu2.15a/ udite 'anudite ca-eva samayādhyuṣite tathā |
Manu2.15c/ sarvathā vartate yajña iti-iyaṃ vaidikī śrutiḥ ||
Manu2.16a/ niṣeka.ādi.śmaśāna.anto mantrair yasya-udito vidhiḥ |
Manu2.16c/ tasya śāstre 'adhikāro 'asmiñ jñeyo na-anyasya kasya cit ||
Manu2.17a/ sarasvatī.dṛśadvatyor devanadyor yad antaram |
Manu2.17c/ taṃ devanirmitaṃ deśaṃ brahmāvartaṃ pracakṣate ||
Manu2.18a/ tasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ pāramparyakramāgataḥ |
Manu2.18c/ varṇānāṃ sa.antarālānāṃ sa sadācāra ucyate ||
Manu2.19a/ kurukṣetraṃ ca matsyāś ca pañcālāḥ śūrasenakāḥ |
Manu2.19c/ eṣa brahmarṣideśo vai brahmāvartād anantaraḥ ||
Manu2.20a/ etad deśaprasūtasya sakāśād agrajanmanaḥ |
Manu2.20c/ svaṃ svaṃ caritraṃ śikṣeran pṛthivyāṃ sarvamānavāḥ ||
Manu2.21a/ himavad.vindhyayor madhyaṃ yat prāg vinaśanād api |
Manu2.21c/ pratyag eva prayāgāc ca madhyadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
Manu2.22a/ ā samudrāt tu vai pūrvād ā samudrāc ca paścimāt |
Manu2.22c/ tayor eva-antaraṃ giryor āryāvartaṃ vidur budhāḥ ||
Manu2.23a/ kṛṣṇasāras tu carati mṛgo yatra svabhāvataḥ |
Manu2.23c/ sa jñeyo yajñiyo deśo mlecchadeśas tv ataḥ paraḥ ||
Manu2.24a/ etāṇ dvijātayo deśān saṃśrayeran prayatnataḥ |
Manu2.24c/ śūdras tu yasmin kasmin vā nivased vṛttikarśitaḥ ||`[M.yasmiṃs tasmin vā ]
Manu2.25a/ eṣā dharmasya vo yoniḥ samāsena prakīrtitā |
Manu2.25c/ saṃbhavaś ca-asya sarvasya varṇadharmān nibodhata ||
Manu2.26a/ vaidikaiḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyair niṣekādir dvijanmanām |
Manu2.26c/ kāryaḥ śarīrasaṃskāraḥ pāvanaḥ pretya ca-iha ca ||
Manu2.27a/ gārbhair homair jātakarma.cauḍa.mauñjī.nibandhanaiḥ |
Manu2.27c/ baijikaṃ gārbhikaṃ ca-eno dvijānām apamṛjyate ||
Manu2.28a/ svādhyāyena vratair homais traividyena-ijyayā sutaiḥ |
Manu2.28c/ mahāyajñaiś ca yajñaiś ca brāhmī-iyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ ||
Manu2.29a/ prāṅ nābhivardhanāt puṃso jātakarma vidhīyate |
Manu2.29c/ mantravat prāśanaṃ ca-asya hiraṇya.madhu.sarpiṣām ||
Manu2.30a/ nāmadheyaṃ daśamyāṃ tu dvādaśyāṃ vā-asya kārayet |
Manu2.30c/ puṇye tithau muhūrte vā nakṣatre vā guṇānvite ||
Manu2.31a/ maṅgalyaṃ brāhmaṇasya syāt kṣatriyasya balānvitam |
Manu2.31c/ vaiśyasya dhanasaṃyuktaṃ śūdrasya tu jugupsitam ||
Manu2.32a/ śarmavad brāhmaṇasya syād rājño rakṣāsamanvitam | [M.rājñā ?]
Manu2.32c/ vaiśyasya puṣṭi.saṃyuktaṃ śūdrasya preṣyasaṃyutam ||
Manu2.33a/ strīṇāṃ sukha.udyam a.krūraṃ vispaṣṭa.arthaṃ manoharam |
Manu2.33c/ maṅgalyaṃ dīrghavarṇa.antam āśīrvāda.abhidhānavat ||
Manu2.34a/ caturthe māsi kartavyaṃ śiśor niṣkramaṇaṃ gṛhāt |
Manu2.34c/ ṣaṣṭhe 'annaprāśanaṃ māsi yad vā-iṣṭaṃ maṅgalaṃ kule ||
Manu2.35a/ cūḍākarma dvijātīnāṃ sarveṣām eva dharmataḥ |
Manu2.35c/ prathame 'abde tṛtīye vā kartavyaṃ śruticodanāt || [M.śrutinodanāt]
Manu2.36a/ garbhāṣṭame 'abde kurvīta) brāhmaṇasya-upanāyanam |
Manu2.36c/ garbhād ekādaśe rājño garbhāt tu dvādaśe viśaḥ ||
Manu2.37a/ brahmavarcasa.kāmasya kāryo viprasya pañcame |
Manu2.37c/ rājño bala.arthinaḥ ṣaṣṭhe vaiśyasya-iha-arthino 'aṣṭame ||
Manu2.38a/ ā ṣodaśād brāhmaṇasya sāvitrī na-ativartate) |
Manu2.38c/ ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatrabandhor ā caturviṃśater viśaḥ ||
Manu2.39a/ ata ūrdhvaṃ trayo 'apy ete yathākālam a.saṃskṛtāḥ |
Manu2.39c/ sāvitrīpatitā vrātyā bhavanty) āryavigarhitāḥ ||
Manu2.40a/ na-etair a.pūtair vidhivad āpady api hi karhi cit |
Manu2.40c/ brāhmān yaunāṃś ca saṃbandhān na-ācared) brāhmaṇaḥ saha || [M.brāhmaṇaiḥ saha ]
Manu2.41a/ kārṣṇa.raurava.bāstāni carmāṇi brahmacāriṇaḥ |
Manu2.41c/ vasīrann) ānupūrvyeṇa śāṇa.kṣauma.āvikāni ca ||
Manu2.42a/ mauñjī trivṛt samā ślakṣṇā kāryā viprasya mekhalā |
Manu2.42c/ kṣatriyasya tu maurvī jyā vaiśyasya śaṇatāntavī ||
Manu2.43a/ muñjālābhe tu kartavyāḥ) kuśa.aśmantaka.balvajaiḥ |
Manu2.43c/ trivṛtā granthinā-ekena tribhiḥ pañcabhir eva vā ||
Manu2.44a/ kārpāsam upavītaṃ syād) viprasya-ūrdhvavṛtaṃ trivṛt |
Manu2.44c/ śaṇa.sūtramayaṃ rājño vaiśyasya-āvikasautrikam ||
Manu2.45a/ brāhmaṇo bailva.pālāśau kṣatriyo vāṭa.khādirau |
Manu2.45c/ pailava.audumbarau vaiśyo daṇḍān arhanti) dharmataḥ ||
Manu2.46a/ keśāntiko brāhmaṇasya daṇḍaḥ kāryaḥ) pramāṇataḥ |
Manu2.46c/ lalāṭasammito rājñaḥ syāt) tu nāsāntiko viśaḥ ||
Manu2.47a/ ṛjavas te tu sarve syur) a.vraṇāḥ saumya.darśanāḥ |
Manu2.47c/ an.udvegakarā nqṇāṃ sa.tvaco 'anagnidūṣitāḥ ||
Manu2.48a/ pratigṛhya)-īpsitaṃ daṇḍam upasthāya) ca bhāskaram |
Manu2.48c/ pradakṣiṇaṃ parītya)-agniṃ cared) bhaikṣaṃ yathāvidhi ||
Manu2.49a/ bhavat.pūrvaṃ cared) bhaikṣam upanīto dvijottamaḥ |
Manu2.49c/ bhavan.madhyaṃ tu rājanyo vaiśyas tu bhavad.uttaram |
Manu2.50a/ mātaraṃ vā svasāraṃ vā mātur vā bhaginīṃ nijām |
Manu2.50c/ bhikṣeta) bhikṣām prathamaṃ yā ca-enaṃ na-avamānayet) ||
Manu2.51a/ samāhṛtya) tu tad bhaikṣaṃ yāvadannam a.māyayā | [M.yāvadartham ]
Manu2.51c/ nivedya) gurave 'aśnīyād) ācamya) prāṅmukhaḥ śuciḥ ||
Manu2.52a/ āyuṣyaṃ prāṅ.mukho bhuṅkte) yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ |
Manu2.52c/ śriyaṃ pratyaṅ.mukho bhuṅkte) ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte) hy udaṅ.mukhaḥ ||
Manu2.53a/ upaspṛśya) dvijo nityam annam adyāt) samāhitaḥ |
Manu2.53c/ bhuktvā) ca-upaspṛśet) samyag adbhiḥ khāni ca saṃspṛśet) ||
Manu2.54a/ pūjayed) aśanaṃ nityam adyāc) ca-etad a.kutsayan) |
Manu2.54c/ dṛṣṭvā) hṛṣyet) prasīdec) ca pratinandec) ca sarvaśaḥ ||
Manu2.55a/ pūjitaṃ hy aśanaṃ nityaṃ balam ūrjaṃ ca yacchati) |
Manu2.55c/ a.pūjitaṃ tu tad bhuktam ubhayaṃ nāśayed) idam ||
Manu2.56a/ na-ucchiṣṭaṃ kasya cid dadyān) na-adyād) etat tathā-antarā |
Manu2.56c/ na ca-eva-atyaśanaṃ kuryān) na ca-ucchiṣṭaḥ kva cid vrajet) ||
Manu2.57a/ an.ārogyam an.āyuṣyam a.svargyaṃ ca-atibhojanam |
Manu2.57c/ apuṇyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ tasmāt tat parivarjayet) ||
Manu2.58a/ brāhmeṇa vipras tīrthena nityakālam upaspṛśet) |
Manu2.58c/ kāya.traidaśikābhyāṃ vā na pitryeṇa kadā cana ||
Manu2.59a/ aṅguṣṭhamūlasya tale brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ pracakṣate) |
Manu2.59c/ kāyam aṅgulimūle 'agre devaṃ pitryaṃ tayor adhaḥ ||
Manu2.60a/ trir ācāmed) apaḥ pūrvaṃ dviḥ pramṛjyāt) tato mukham |
Manu2.60c/ khāni ca-eva spṛśed) adbhir ātmānaṃ śira eva ca ||
Manu2.61a/ an.uṣṇābhir a.phenābhir adbhis tīrthena dharmavit |
Manu2.61c/ śauca.īpsuḥ sarvadā-ācāmed) ekānte prāg.udaṅ.mukhaḥ ||
Manu2.62a/ hṛdgābhiḥ pūyate) vipraḥ kaṇṭhagābhis tu bhūmipaḥ |
Manu2.62c/ vaiśyo 'adbhiḥ prāśitābhis tu śūdraḥ spṛṣṭābhir antataḥ ||
Manu2.63a/ uddhṛte dakṣine pāṇāv upavītī-ucyate) dvijaḥ |
Manu2.63c/ savye prācīnāvītī nivītī kaṇṭhasajjane ||
Manu2.64a/ mekhalām ajinaṃ daṇḍam upavītaṃ kamaṇḍalum |
Manu2.64c/ apsu prāsya) vinaṣṭāni gṛhṇīta)-anyāni mantravat ||
Manu2.65a/ keśāntaḥ ṣoḍaśe varṣe brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate) |
Manu2.65c/ rājanyabandhor dvāviṃśe vaiśyasya dvyadhike mataḥ ||
Manu2.66a/ a.mantrikā tu kāryā)-iyaṃ strīṇām āvṛd aśeṣataḥ |
Manu2.66c/ saṃskārārthaṃ śarīrasya yathākālaṃ yathākramam ||
Manu2.67a/ vaivāhiko vidhiḥ strīṇāṃ saṃskāro vaidikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Manu2.67c/ patisevā gurau vāso gṛhārtho 'agni.parikriyā ||
Manu2.68a/ eṣa prokto) dvijātīnām aupanāyaniko vidhiḥ |
Manu2.68c/ utpatti.vyañjakaḥ puṇyaḥ karmayogaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu2.69a/ upanīya) guruḥ śiṣyaṃ śikṣayet)-śaucam āditaḥ |
Manu2.69c/ ācāram agnikāryaṃ ca saṃdhyā.upāsanam eva ca ||
Manu2.70a/ adhyeṣyamāṇas) tv ācānto) yathāśāstram udaṅ.mukhaḥ |
Manu2.70c/ brahmāñjali.kṛto 'adhyāpyo) laghu.vāsā jita.indriyaḥ ||
Manu2.71a/ brahmārambhe 'avasāne ca pādau grāhyau) guroḥ sadā |
Manu2.71c/ saṃhatya) hastāv adhyeyaṃ) sa hi brahmāñjaliḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu2.72a/ vyatyasta.pāṇinā kāryam) upasaṃgrahaṇaṃ guroḥ |
Manu2.72c/ savyena savyaḥ spraṣṭavyo) dakṣiṇena ca dakṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu2.73a/ adhyeṣyamāṇaṃ tu gurur nityakālam a.tandritaḥ |
Manu2.73c/ adhīṣva) bho iti brūyād) virāmo 'astv) iti ca-āramet) ||
Manu2.74a/ brahmanaḥ praṇavaṃ kuryād) ādāv ante ca sarvadā |
Manu2.74c/ sravaty) an.oṃkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ parastāc ca viśīryati) ||
Manu2.75a/ prāk.kūlān paryupāsīnaḥ) pavitraiś ca-eva pāvitaḥ) |
Manu2.75c/ prāṇāyāmais tribhiḥ pūtas tata oM.kāram arhati) ||
Manu2.76a/ a.kāraṃ ca-apy u.kāraṃ ca ma.kāraṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |
Manu2.76c/ vedatrayāt-niraduhad) bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti-iti ca ||
Manu2.77a/ tribhya eva tu vedebhyaḥ pādaṃ pādam adūduhat) |
Manu2.77c/ tad ity ṛco 'asyāḥ sāvitryāḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ ||
Manu2.78a/ etad akṣaram etāṃ ca japan) vyāhṛti.pūrvikām |
Manu2.78c/ saṃdhyayor vedavid vipro vedapuṇyena yujyate) ||
Manu2.79a/ sahasrakṛtvas tv abhyasya) bahir etat trikaṃ dvijaḥ |
Manu2.79c/ mahato 'apy enaso māsāt tvacā-iva-ahir vimucyate) ||
Manu2.80a/ etayā-ṛcā visaṃyuktaḥ) kāle ca kriyayā svayā |
Manu2.80c/ brahma.kṣatriya.viś.yonir garhaṇāṃ yāti) sādhuṣu ||
Manu2.81a/ oM.kāra.pūrvikās tisro mahāvyāhṛtayo 'avyayāḥ | [M.oṅkāra.]
Manu2.81c/ tri.padā ca-eva sāvitrī vijñeyaṃ brahmaṇo mukham ||
Manu2.82a/ yo 'adhīte) 'ahany ahany etāṃ trīṇi varṣāṇy a.tandritaḥ |
Manu2.82c/ sa brahma param abhyeti) vāyubhūtaḥ kha.mūrtimān ||
Manu2.83a/ ekākṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma prāṇāyāmaḥ paraṃ tapaḥ |
Manu2.83c/ sāvitryās tu paraṃ na-asti) maunāt satyaṃ viśiṣyate) ||
Manu2.84a/ kṣaranti) sarvā vaidikyo juhoti.yajati.kriyāḥ |
Manu2.84c/ akṣaraṃ duṣkaraṃ jñeyaṃ brahma ca-eva prajāpatiḥ || [M. akṣaraṃ tv akṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ]
Manu2.85a/ vidhiyajñāj japayajño viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ |
Manu2.85c/ upāṃśuḥ syāt)-śataguṇaḥ sāhasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu2.86a/ ye pākayajñās catvāro vidhiyajñasamanvitāḥ |
Manu2.86c/ sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ na-arhanti) ṣoḍaśīm ||
Manu2.87a/ japyena-eva tu saṃsidhyed) brāhmaṇo na-atra saṃśayaḥ |
Manu2.87c/ kuryād) anyan na vā kuryān) maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate) ||
Manu2.88a/ indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣv apahāriṣu |
Manu2.88c/ saṃyame yatnam ātiṣṭhed) vidvān yantā-iva vājinām ||
Manu2.89a/ ekādaśa-indriyāṇy āhur) yāni pūrve manīṣiṇaḥ |
Manu2.89c/ tāni samyak pravakṣyāmi) yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu2.90a/ śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā ca-eva pañcamī |
Manu2.90c/ pāyu.upasthaṃ hasta.pādaṃ vāk ca-eva daśamī smṛtā |
Manu2.91a/ buddhīndriyāṇi pañca-eṣāṃ śrotrādīny anupūrvaśaḥ |
Manu2.91c/ karma.indriyāṇi pañca-eṣāṃ pāyu.ādīni pracakṣate) ||
Manu2.92a/ ekādaśaṃ mano jñeyaṃ svaguṇena-ubhaya.ātmakam |
Manu2.92c/ yasmin jite jitāv etau bhavataḥ) pañcakau gaṇau ||
Manu2.93a/ indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena doṣam ṛcchaty) a.saṃśayam |
Manu2.93c/ saṃniyamya) tu tāny eva tataḥ siddhiṃ nigacchati) ||
Manu2.94a/ na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati) |
Manu2.94c/ haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmā-iva bhūya eva-abhivardhate) ||
Manu2.95a/ yaś ca-etān prāpnuyāt) sarvān yaś ca-etān kevalāṃs tyajet) |
Manu2.95c/ prāpaṇāt sarvakāmānāṃ parityāgo viśiṣyate) |
Manu2.96a/ na tathā-etāni śakyante) saṃniyantum asevayā |
Manu2.96c/ viṣayeṣu prajuṣṭāni yathā jñānena nityaśaḥ ||
Manu2.97a/ vedās tyāgaś ca yajñāś ca niyamāś ca tapāṃsi ca |
Manu2.97c/ na vipraduṣṭa.bhāvasya siddhiṃ gacchati) karhi cit ||
Manu2.98a/ śrutvā) spṛṣṭvā) ca dṛṣṭvā) ca bhuktvā) ghrātvā) ca yo naraḥ |
Manu2.98c/ na hṛṣyati) glāyati) vā sa vijñeyo) jita.indriyaḥ ||
Manu2.99a/ indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ yady ekaṃ kṣarati)-indriyam |
Manu2.99c/ tena-asya kṣarati) prajñā dṛteḥ pādād iva-udakam ||
Manu2.100a/ vaśe kṛtvā)-indriyagrāmaṃ saṃyamya) ca manas tathā |
Manu2.100c/ sarvān saṃsādhayed) arthān a.kṣiṇvan) yogatas tanum ||
Manu2.101a/ pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ japāṃs tiṣṭhet) sāvitrīm ā.arkadarśanāt |
Manu2.101c/ paścimāṃ tu samāsīnaḥ) samyag ṛkṣavibhāvanāt || [M. paścimāṃ tu sadāsīta]
Manu2.102a/ pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ japaṃs) tiṣṭhan) naiśam eno vyapohati) |
Manu2.102c/ paścimām tu samāsīno malaṃ hanti) divākṛtam ||
Manu2.103a/ na tiṣṭhati) tu yaḥ pūrvāṃ na-upāste) yaś ca paścimām |
Manu2.103c/ sa śūdravad bahiṣkāryaḥ sarvasmād dvijakarmaṇaḥ ||
Manu2.104a/ apāṃ samīpe niyato naityakaṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ) |
Manu2.104c/ sāvitrīm apy adhīyīta) gatvā)-araṇyaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
Manu2.105a/ veda.upakaraṇe ca-eva svādhyāye ca-eva naityake |
Manu2.105c/ na-anurodho 'asty) anadhyāye homamantreṣu ca-eva hi ||
Manu2.106a/ naityake na-asty) anadhyāyo brahmasattraṃ hi tat smṛtam ||
Manu2.106c/ brahmāhuti.hutaṃ puṇyam an.adhyāya.vaṣaṭkṛtam ||
Manu2.107a/ yaḥ svādhyāyam adhīte) 'abdaṃ vidhinā niyataḥ śuciḥ |
Manu2.107c/ tasya nityaṃ kṣaraty) eṣa payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu ||
Manu2.108a/ agnīndhanaṃ bhaikṣacaryām adhaḥśayyāṃ guror hitam |
Manu2.108c/ ā samāvartanāt kuryāt) kṛta.upanayano dvijaḥ ||
Manu2.109a/ ācāryaputraḥ śuśrūṣur jñānado dhārmikaḥ śuciḥ |
Manu2.109c/ āptaḥ śakto 'arthadaḥ sādhuḥ svo 'adhyāpyā) daśa dharmataḥ ||
Manu2.110a/ na-apṛṣṭaḥ kasya cid brūyān) na ca-anyāyena pṛcchataḥ) |
Manu2.110c/ jānann) api hi medhāvī jaḍaval loka ācaret) ||
Manu2.111a/ adharmeṇa ca yaḥ prāha) yaś ca-adharmeṇa pṛcchati) |
Manu2.111c/ tayor anyataraḥ praiti) vidveṣaṃ vā-adhigacchati) ||
Manu2.112a/ dharma.arthau yatra na syātāṃ) śuśrūṣā vā-api tadvidhā |
Manu2.112c/ tatra vidyā na vaptavyā) śubhaṃ bījam iva-ūṣare ||
Manu2.113a/ vidyayā-eva samaṃ kāmaṃ martavyaṃ brahmavādinā |
Manu2.113c/ āpady api hi ghorāyāṃ na tv enām iriṇe vapet) ||
Manu2.114a/ vidyā brāhmaṇam etya-āha) śevadhis te 'asmi rakṣa) mām | [M.śevadhiṣ ṭe]
Manu2.114c/ asūyakāya māṃ mādās) tathā syāṃ) vīryavattamā ||
Manu2.115a/ yam eva tu śuciṃ vidyān niyata.brahmacāriṇam| [M. vidyā niyataṃ brahmacāriṇam]
Manu2.115c/ tasmai māṃ brūhi) viprāya nidhipāya-a.pramādine |
Manu2.116a/ brahma yas tv ananujñātam adhīyānād) avāpnuyāt) |
Manu2.116c/ sa brahmasteyasaṃyukto narakaṃ pratipadyate) |
Manu2.117a/ laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ vā-api tathā-adhyātmikam eva vā |
Manu2.117c/ ādadīta) yato jñānaṃ taṃ pūrvam abhivādayet) ||
Manu2.118a/ sāvitrīmātra.sāro 'api varaṃ vipraḥ suyantritaḥ |
Manu2.118c/ na-a.yantritas trivedo 'api sarvāśī sarvavikrayī ||
Manu2.119a/ śayyā.āsane 'adhyācarite) śreyasā na samāviśet) |
Manu2.119c/ śayyā.āsanasthaś ca-eva-enaṃ pratyutthāya)-abhivādayet) ||
Manu2.120a/ ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti) yūnaḥ sthavira āyati |
Manu2.120c/ pratyutthāna.abhivādābhyāṃ punas tān pratipadyate) ||
Manu2.121a/ abhivādana.śīlasya nityaṃ vṛddha.upasevinaḥ |
Manu2.121c/ catvāri tasya vardhante) āyur dharmo yaśo balam || [M. catvāri saṃpravardhante]
Manu2.122a/ abhivādāt paraṃ vipro jyāyāṃsam abhivādayan) |
Manu2.122c/ asau nāma-aham asmi)-iti svaṃ nāma parikīrtayet) ||
Manu2.123a/ nāmadheyasya ye ke cid abhivādaṃ na jānate) |
Manu2.123c/ tān prājño 'aham iti brūyāt) striyaḥ sarvās tathā-eva ca ||
Manu2.124a/ bhoḥśabdaṃ kīrtayed) ante svasya nāmno 'abhivādane |
Manu2.124c/ nāmnām svarūpa.bhāvo hi bho.bhāva ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu2.125a/ āyuṣmān bhava) saumya-iti vācyo) vipro 'abhivādane |
Manu2.125c/ a.kāraś ca-asya nāmno 'ante vācyaḥ) pūrvākṣaraḥ plutaḥ ||
Manu2.126a/ yo na vetty) abhivādasya vipraḥ pratyabhivādanam |
Manu2.126c/ na-abhivādyaḥ) sa viduṣā yathā śūdras tathā-eva saḥ ||
Manu2.127a/ brāhmaṇaṃ kuśalaṃ pṛcchet) kṣatrabandhum an.āmayam |
Manu2.127c/ vaiśyaṃ kṣemaṃ samāgamya) śūdram ārogyam eva ca ||
Manu2.128a/ a.vācyo) dīkṣito nāmnā yavīyān api yo bhavet) |
Manu2.128c/ bho.bhavat.pūrvakaṃ tv enam abhibhāṣeta) dharmavit ||
Manu2.129a/ parapatnī tu yā strī syād) a.saṃbandhā ca yonitaḥ |
Manu2.129c/ tāṃ brūyād) bhavati-ity evaṃ subhage bhagini-iti ca ||
Manu2.130a/ mātulāṃś ca pitṛvyāṃś ca śvaśurān ṛtvijo gurūn |
Manu2.130c/ asāv aham iti brūyāt) pratyutthāya) yavīyasaḥ ||
Manu2.131a/ mātṛśvasā mātulānī śvaśrūr atha pitṛśvasā |
Manu2.131c/ saṃpūjyā) gurupatnīvat samās tā gurubhāryayā ||
Manu2.132a/ bhrātur bhāryā-upasaṃgrāhyā) sa.varṇā-ahany ahany api |
Manu2.132c/ viproṣya) tu-upasaṃgrāhyā) jñāti.saṃbandhi.yoṣitaḥ ||
Manu2.133a/ pitur bhaginyāṃ mātuś ca jyāyasyāṃ ca svasary api |
Manu2.133c/ mātṛvad vṛttim ātiṣṭhen) mātā tābhyo garīyasī ||
Manu2.134a/ daśābda.ākhyaṃ paurasakhyaṃ pañcābda.ākhyaṃ kalābhṛtām |
Manu2.134c/ tryabdapūrvaṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ svalpena-api svayoniṣu ||
Manu2.135a/ brāhmaṇaṃ daśavarṣaṃ tu śatavarṣaṃ tu bhūmipam |
Manu2.135c/ pitā.putrau vijānīyād) brāhmaṇas tu tayoḥ pitā ||
Manu2.136a/ vittaṃ bandhur vayaḥ karma vidyā bhavati) pañcamī |
Manu2.136c/ etāni mānyasthānāni garīyo yad yad uttaram || [M.mānasthānāni ]
Manu2.137a/ pañcānāṃ triṣu varṇeṣu bhūyāṃsi guṇavanti ca |
Manu2.137c/ yatra syuḥ) so 'atra māna.arhaḥ śūdro 'api daśamīṃ gataḥ ||
Manu2.138a/ cakriṇo daśamīsthasya rogiṇo bhāriṇaḥ striyāḥ |
Manu2.138c/ snātakasya ca rājñaś ca panthā deyo varasya ca ||
Manu2.139a/ teṣāṃ tu samāvetānāṃ mānyau) snātaka.pārthivau |
Manu2.139c/ rāja.snātakayoś ca-eva snātako nṛpamānabhāk ||
Manu2.140a/ upanīya) tu yaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedam adhyāpayed) dvijaḥ |
Manu2.140c/ sa.kalpaṃ sa.rahasyaṃ ca tam ācāryaṃ pracakṣate) ||
Manu2.141a/ ekadeśaṃ tu vedasya vedāṅgāny api vā punaḥ |
Manu2.141c/ yo 'adhyāpayati) vṛttyartham upādhyāyaḥ sa ucyate) ||
Manu2.142a/ niṣeka.ādīni karmāṇi yaḥ karoti) yathāvidhi |
Manu2.142c/ saṃbhāvayati) ca-annena sa vipro gurur ucyate) ||
Manu2.143a/ agnyādheyaṃ pākayajñān agniṣṭoma.ādikān makhān |
Manu2.143c/ yaḥ karoti) vṛto yasya sa tasya-ṛtvig iha-ucyate) ||
Manu2.144a/ ya āvṛṇoty) a.vitathaṃ brahmaṇā śravaṇāv ubhau |
Manu2.144c/ sa mātā sa pitā jñeyas taṃ na druhyet) kadā cana ||
Manu2.145a/ upādhyāyān daśa-ācārya ācāryāṇāṃ śataṃ pitā |
Manu2.145c/ sahasraṃ tu pitqn mātā gauraveṇa-atiricyate) ||
Manu2.146a/ utpādaka.brahmadātror garīyān brahmadaḥ pitā |
Manu2.146c/ brahmajanma hi viprasya pretya ca-iha ca śāśvatam ||
Manu2.147a/ kāmān mātā pitā ca-enaṃ yad utpādayato) mithaḥ |
Manu2.147c/ saṃbhūtiṃ tasya tāṃ vidyād) yad yonāv abhijāyate) ||
Manu2.148a/ ācāryas tv asya yāṃ jātiṃ vidhivad vedapāragaḥ |
Manu2.148c/ utpādayati) sāvitryā sā satyā sā-ajarā-amarā ||
Manu2.149a/ alpaṃ vā bahu vā yasya śrutasya-upakaroti) yaḥ |
Manu2.149c/ tam apīha guruṃ vidyāt)-śruta.upakriyayā tayā ||
Manu2.150a/ brāhmasya janmanaḥ kartā svadharmasya ca śāsitā |
Manu2.150c/ bālo 'api vipro vṛddhasya pitā bhavati) dharmataḥ ||
Manu2.151a/ adhyāpayām āsa) pitqn śiśur āṅgirasaḥ kaviḥ |
Manu2.151c/ putrakā iti ha-uvāca) jñānena parigṛhya) tān ||
Manu2.152a/ te tam artham apṛcchanta) devān āgata.manyavaḥ |
Manu2.152c/ devāś ca-etān sametya)-ūcur) nyāyyaṃ vaḥ śiśur uktavān) ||
Manu2.153a/ ajño bhavati) vai bālaḥ pitā bhavati) mantradaḥ |
Manu2.153c/ ajñaṃ hi bālam ity āhuḥ) pitā-ity eva tu mantradam ||
Manu2.154a/ na hāyanair na palitair na vittena na bandhubhiḥ |
Manu2.154c/ ṛṣayaś cakrire) dharmaṃ yo 'anūcānaḥ sa no mahān ||
Manu2.155a/ viprāṇāṃ jñānato jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu vīryataḥ |
Manu2.155c/ vaiśyānāṃ dhānyadhanataḥ śūdrāṇām eva janmataḥ ||
Manu2.156a/ na tena vṛddho bhavati) yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ |
Manu2.156c/ yo vai yuvā-apy adhīyānas) taṃ devāḥ sthaviraṃ viduḥ) ||
Manu2.157a/ yathā kāṣṭhamayo hastī yathā carmamayo mṛgaḥ |
Manu2.157c/ yaś ca vipro 'an.adhīyānas) trayas te nāma bibhrati) ||
Manu2.158a/ yathā ṣaṇḍho 'a.phalaḥ strīṣu yathā gaur gavi ca-a.phalā |
Manu2.158c/ yathā ca-ajñe 'a.phalaṃ dānaṃ tathā vipro 'an.ṛco 'a.phalaḥ ||
Manu2.159a/ ahiṃsayā-eva bhūtānāṃ kāryaṃ) śreyo 'anuśāsanam |
Manu2.159c/ vāk ca-eva madhurā ślakṣṇā prayojyā) dharmam icchatā ||
Manu2.160a/ yasya vāc.manasī śuddhe samyaggupte ca sarvadā |
Manu2.160c/ sa vai sarvam avāpnoti) vedānta.upagataṃ phalam ||
Manu2.161a/ na-aruṃtudaḥ syād) ārto 'api na paradroha.karma.dhīḥ |
Manu2.161c/ yayā-asya-udvijate) vācā na-alokyāṃ tām udīrayet) ||
Manu2.162a/ sammānād brāhmaṇo nityam udvijeta) viṣād iva |
Manu2.162c/ amṛtasya-iva ca-ākāṅkṣed) avamānasya sarvadā ||
Manu2.163a/ sukhaṃ hy avamataḥ śete) sukhaṃ ca pratibudhyate) ||
Manu2.163c/ sukhaṃ carati) loke 'asminn avamantā vinaśyati) ||
Manu2.164a/ anena kramayogena saṃskṛta.ātmā dvijaḥ śanaiḥ |
Manu2.164c/ gurau vasan) sañcinuyād) brahmādhigamikaṃ tapaḥ ||
Manu2.165a/ tapo.viśeṣair vividhair vrataiś ca vidhicoditaiḥ |
Manu2.165c/ vedaḥ kṛtsno 'adhigantavyaḥ) sa.rahasyo dvijanmanā ||
Manu2.166a/ vedam eva sadā-abhyasyet) tapas tapsyan) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu2.166c/ vedābhyāso hi viprasya tapaḥ param iha-ucyate) ||
Manu2.167a/ ā ha-eva sa nakhāgrebhyaḥ paramaṃ tapyate) tapaḥ |
Manu2.167c/ yaḥ sragvy api dvijo 'adhīte) svādhyāyaṃ śaktito 'anvaham ||
Manu2.168a/ yo 'an.adhītya) dvijo vedam anyatra kurute) śramam |
Manu2.168c/ sa jīvann) eva śūdratvam āśu gacchati) sa.anvayaḥ ||
Manu2.169a/ mātur agre 'adhijananaṃ dvitīyaṃ mauñjibandhane |
Manu2.169c/ tṛtīyaṃ yajñadīkṣāyāṃ dvijasya śruticodanāt ||
Manu2.170a/ tatra yad brahmajanma-asya mauñjībandhanacihnitam |
Manu2.170c/ tatra-asya mātā sāvitrī pitā tv ācārya ucyate) ||
Manu2.171a/ vedapradānād ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ paricakṣate) |
Manu2.171c/ na hy asmin yujyate) karma kiñ cid ā mauñjibandhanāt ||
Manu2.172a/ na-abhivyāhārayed) brahma svadhāninayanād ṛte |
Manu2.172c/ śūdreṇa hi samas tāvad yāvad vede na jāyate) ||
Manu2.173a/ kṛta.upanayanasya-asya vratādeśanam iṣyate) |
Manu2.173c/ brahmaṇo grahaṇaṃ ca-eva krameṇa vidhi.pūrvakam ||
Manu2.174a/ yady asya vihitaṃ carma yat sūtraṃ yā ca mekhalā |
Manu2.174c/ yo daṇḍo yat-ca vasanaṃ tat tad asya vrateṣv api ||
Manu2.175a/ seveta)-imāṃs tu niyamān brahmacārī gurau vasan) |
Manu2.175c/ sanniyamya)-indriyagrāmaṃ tapovṛddhi.artham ātmanaḥ ||
Manu2.176a/ nityaṃ snātvā) śuciḥ kuryād) deva.ṛṣi.pitṛtarpaṇam |
Manu2.176c/ devatābhyarcanaṃ ca-eva samidādhānam eva ca ||
Manu2.177a/ varjayen) madhu māṃsaṃ ca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ rasān striyaḥ |
Manu2.177c/ śuktāni yāni sarvāṇi prāṇināṃ ca-eva hiṃsanam ||
Manu2.178a/ abhyaṅgam añjanaṃ cākṣṇor upānah.chatradhāraṇam |
Manu2.178c/ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca nartanaṃ gītavādanam ||
Manu2.179a/ dyūtaṃ ca janavādaṃ ca parivādaṃ tathā-anṛtam |
Manu2.179c/ strīṇāṃ ca prekṣaṇālambham upaghātaṃ parasya ca ||(M.-ālambhāav )
Manu2.180a/ ekaḥ śayīta) sarvatra na retaḥ skandayet) kva cit |
Manu2.180c/ kāmādd hi skandayan) reto hinasti) vratam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu2.181a/ svapne siktvā) brahmacārī dvijaḥ śukram a.kāmataḥ |
Manu2.181c/ snātvā)-arkam arcayitvā) triḥ punar mām ity ṛcaṃ japet) ||
Manu2.182a/ udakumbhaṃ sumanaso gośakṛt.mṛttikā.kuśān |
Manu2.182c/ āhared) yāvad arthāni bhaikṣaṃ ca-ahar.ahaś caret) ||
Manu2.183a/ veda.yajñair ahīnānāṃ praśastānāṃ svakarmasu |
Manu2.183c/ brahmacāry āhared) bhaikṣaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ prayato 'anvaham ||
Manu2.184a/ guroḥ kule na bhikṣeta) na jñāti.kula.bandhuṣu |
Manu2.184c/ a.lābhe tv anyagehānāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ vivarjayet) ||
Manu2.185a/ sarvaṃ vāpi cared) grāmaṃ pūrva.uktānām a.saṃbhave |
Manu2.185c/ niyamya) prayato vācam abhiśastāṃs tu varjayet) ||
Manu2.186a/ dūrād āhṛtya) samidhaḥ sannidadhyād) vihāyasi |
Manu2.186c/ sāyaM.prātaś ca juhuyāt) tābhir agnim atandritaḥ ||
Manu2.187a/ a.kṛtvā) bhaikṣacaraṇam a.samidhya) ca pāvakaṃ |
Manu2.187c/ an.āturaḥ saptarātram avakīrṇivrataṃ caret) ||
Manu2.188a/ bhaikṣeṇa vartayen) nityaṃ na-ekānna.adī bhaved) vratī |
Manu2.188c/ bhaikṣeṇa vratino vṛttir upavāsa.samā smṛtā) ||
Manu2.189a/ vratavad deva.daivatye pitrye karmaṇy atha-ṛṣivat |
Manu2.189c/ kāmam abhyarthito 'aśnīyād) vratam asya na lupyate) ||
Manu2.190a/ brāhmaṇasya-eva karma-etad upadiṣṭaṃ) manīṣibhiḥ |
Manu2.190c/ rājanya.vaiśyayos tv evaṃ na-etat karma vidhīyate) ||
Manu2.191a/ codito) guruṇā nityam a.pracodita) eva vā |
Manu2.191c/ kuryād) adhyayane yatnam ācāryasya hiteṣu ca || [M.adhyayane yogam]
Manu2.192a/ śarīraṃ ca-eva vācaṃ ca buddhīndriya.manāṃsi ca |
Manu2.192c/ niyamya) prāñjalis tiṣṭhed) vīkṣamāṇo) guror mukham ||
Manu2.193a/ nityam uddhṛta.pāṇiḥ syāt) sādhu.ācāraḥ su.saṃvṛtaḥ |
Manu2.193c/ āsyatām) iti ca-uktaḥ sann āsīta)-abhimukhaṃ guroḥ ||
Manu2.194a/ hīna.anna.vastra.veṣaḥ syāt) sarvadā gurusannidhau ||
Manu2.194c/ uttiṣṭhet) prathamaṃ cāsya caramaṃ ca-eva saṃviśet) ||
Manu2.195a/ pratiśrāvaṇa.saṃbhāṣe śayāno) na samācaret) |
Manu2.195c/ na-āsīno) na ca bhuñjāno) na tiṣṭhan) na parāṅ.mukhaḥ ||
Manu2.196a/ āsīnasya) sthitaḥ kuryād) abhigacchaṃs) tu tiṣṭhataḥ) |
Manu2.196c/ pratyudgamya) tv āvrajataḥ) paścād dhāvaṃs) tu dhāvataḥ) ||
Manu2.197a/ parāṅ.mukhasya-abhimukho dūrasthasya-etya) ca.antikam |
Manu2.197c/ praṇamya) tu śayānasya) nideśe ca-eva tiṣṭhataḥ) ||
Manu2.198a/ nīcaṃ śayyā.āsanaṃ ca.asya nityaṃ syād) gurusannidhau |
Manu2.198c/ guros tu cakṣurviṣaye na yathā.iṣṭa.āsano bhavet) ||
Manu2.199a/ na-udāhared) asya nāma parokṣam api kevalam |
Manu2.199c/ na ca-eva-asya.anukurvīta) gati.bhāṣita.ceṣṭitam ||
Manu2.200a/ guror yatra parivādo nindā vā.api pravartate) |
Manu2.200c/ karṇau tatra pidhātavyau) gantavyaṃ) vā tato 'anyataḥ ||
Manu2.201a/ parīvādāt kharo bhavati) śvā vai bhavati) nindakaḥ |
Manu2.201c/ paribhoktā kṛmir bhavati) kīṭo bhavati) matsarī ||
Manu2.202a/ dūrastho na-arcayed) enaṃ na kruddho na-antike striyāḥ |
Manu2.202c/ yāna.āsanasthaś ca-eva-enam avaruhya)-abhivādayet) ||
Manu2.203a/ prativāte 'anuvāte ca na-āsīta) guruṇā saha | [M.prativātānuvāte]
Manu2.203c/ a.saṃśrave ca-eva guror na kiṃ cid api kīrtayet) ||
Manu2.204a/ go.'aśva.uṣṭra.yāna.prāsāda.prastareṣu kaṭeṣu ca |
Manu2.204c/ āsīta) guruṇā sārdhaṃ śilā.phalaka.nauṣu ca ||
Manu2.205a/ guror gurau sannihite) guruvad vṛttim ācaret) |
Manu2.205c/ na ca-a.nisṛṣṭo guruṇā svān gurūn abhivādayet) ||
Manu2.206a/ vidyāguruṣv evam eva nityā vṛttiḥ svayoniṣu |
Manu2.206c/ pratiṣedhatsu) ca-adharmādd hitaṃ ca-upadiśatsv) api ||
Manu2.207a/ śreyaḥsu guruvad vṛttiṃ nityam eva samācaret) |
Manu2.207c/ guruputreṣu ca-āryeṣu guroś ca-eva svabandhuṣu || [M.guruputre tathācārye]
Manu2.208a/ bālaḥ samāna.janmā vā śiṣyo vā yajñakarmaṇi |
Manu2.208c/ adhyāpayan) gurusuto guruvat-mānam arhati) ||
Manu2.209a/ utsādanaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ snāpana.ucchiṣṭabhojane |
Manu2.209c/ na kuryād) guruputrasya pādayoś ca-avanejanam ||
Manu2.210a/ guruvat pratipūjyāḥ syuḥ) sa.varṇā guruyoṣitaḥ |
Manu2.210c/ a.savarṇās tu sampūjyāḥ) pratyutthāna.abhivādanaiḥ ||
Manu2.211a/ abhyañjanaṃ snāpanaṃ ca gātra.utsādanam eva ca |
Manu2.211c/ gurupatnyā na kāryāṇi keśānāṃ ca prasādhanam ||
Manu2.212a/ gurupatnī tu yuvatir na-abhivādyā)-iha pādayoḥ |
Manu2.212c/ pūrṇaviṃśativarṣeṇa guṇa.doṣau vijānatā) ||
Manu2.213a/ svabhāva eṣa nārīṇāṃ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam |
Manu2.213c/ ato 'arthān na pramādyanti pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||
Manu2.214a/ a.vidvāṃsam alaṃ loke vidvāṃsam api vā punaḥ |
Manu2.214c/ pramadā hy utpathaṃ netuṃ kāma.krodhavaśānugam ||
Manu2.215a/ mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet) |
Manu2.215c/ balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṃsam api karṣati) ||
Manu2.216a/ kāmaṃ tu gurupatnīnāṃ yuvatīnāṃ yuvā bhuvi |
Manu2.216c/ vidhivad vandanaṃ kuryād) asāv aham iti bruvan) ||
Manu2.217a/ viproṣya) pādagrahaṇam anvahaṃ ca-abhivādanam |
Manu2.217c/ gurudāreṣu kurvīta) satāṃ dharmam anusmaran) ||
Manu2.218a/ yathā khanan) khanitreṇa naro vāry adhigacchati) |
Manu2.218c/ tathā gurugatāṃ vidyāṃ śuśrūṣur adhigacchati) ||
Manu2.219a/ muṇḍo vā jaṭilo vā syād) atha vā syāt)-śikhā.jaṭaḥ |
Manu2.219c/ na-enaṃ grāme 'abhinimlocet) sūryo na-abhyudiyāt) kva cit ||
Manu2.220a/ taṃ ced abhyudiyāt) sūryaḥ śayānaṃ) kāmacārataḥ |
Manu2.220c/ nimloced) vā-apy a.vijñānāj japann) upavased) dinam ||
Manu2.221a/ sūryeṇa hy abhinirmuktaḥ śayāno) 'abhyuditaś ca yaḥ | [M.abhinimluktaḥ]
Manu2.221c/ prāyaścittam a.kurvāṇo) yuktaḥ syān) mahatā-enasā ||
Manu2.222a/ ācamya) prayato nityam ubhe saṃdhye samāhitaḥ |
Manu2.222c/ śucau deśe japañ) japyam upāsīta) yathāvidhi ||
Manu2.223a/ yadi strī yady avarajaḥ śreyaḥ kiṃ cit samācaret) |
Manu2.223c/ tat sarvam ācared) yukto yatra ca-asya ramen) manaḥ ||
Manu2.224a/ dharma.arthāv ucyate) śreyaḥ kāma.arthau dharma eva ca |
Manu2.224c/ artha eva-iha vā śreyas trivarga iti tu sthitiḥ ||
Manu2.225a/ ācāryaś ca pitā ca-eva mātā bhrātā ca pūrvajaḥ |
Manu2.225c/ na-ārtena-apy avamantavyā) brāhmaṇena viśeṣataḥ ||
Manu2.226a/ ācāryo brahmaṇo mūrtiḥ pitā mūrtiḥ prajāpateḥ |
Manu2.226c/ mātā pṛthivyā mūrtis tu bhrātā svo mūrtir ātmanaḥ ||
Manu2.227a/ yaṃ mātā.pitarau kleśaṃ sahete) saṃbhave nṛṇām |
Manu2.227c/ na tasya niṣkṛtiḥ śakyā) kartuṃ varṣaśatair api ||
Manu2.228a/ tayor nityaṃ priyaṃ kuryād) ācāryasya ca sarvadā |
Manu2.228c/ teṣv eva triṣu tuṣṭeṣu tapaḥ sarvaṃ samāpyate) ||
Manu2.229a/ teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ śuśrūṣā paramaṃ tapa ucyate) |
Manu2.229c/ na tair an.abhyanujñāto dharmam anyaṃ samācaret) ||
Manu2.230a/ ta eva hi trayo lokās ta eva traya āśramāḥ |
Manu2.230c/ ta eva hi trayo vedās ta eva-uktās) trayo 'agnayaḥ ||
Manu2.231a/ pitā vai gārhapatyo 'agnir mātā-agnir dakṣiṇaḥ smṛtaḥ) |
Manu2.231c/ gurur āhavanīyas tu sā-agnitretā garīyasī ||
Manu2.232a/ triṣv a.pramādyann) eteṣu trīn lokān vijayed) gṛhī |
Manu2.232c/ dīpyamānaḥ) svavapuṣā devavad divi modate) ||
Manu2.233a/ imaṃ lokaṃ mātṛbhaktyā pitṛbhaktyā tu madhyamam |
Manu2.233c/ guruśuśrūṣayā tv evaṃ brahmalokaṃ samaśnute) ||
Manu2.234a/ sarve tasya-ādṛtā) dharmā yasya-ete traya ādṛtāḥ) |
Manu2.234c/ an.ādṛtās tu yasya-ete sarvās tasya-a.phalāḥ kriyāḥ ||
Manu2.235a/ yāvat trayas te jīveyus) tāvat- na-anyaṃ samācaret) |
Manu2.235c/ teṣv eva nityaṃ śuśrūṣāṃ kuryāt) priyahite rataḥ ||
Manu2.236a/ teṣām an.uparodhena pāratryaṃ yad yad ācaret) |
Manu2.236c/ tat tan nivedayet) tebhyo mano.vacana.karmabhiḥ ||
Manu2.237a/ triṣv eteṣv itikṛtyaṃ hi puruṣasya samāpyate) |
Manu2.237c/ eṣa dharmaḥ paraḥ sākṣād upadharmo 'anya ucyate) ||
Manu2.238a/ śraddadhānaḥ) śubhāṃ vidyām ādadīta)-avarād api |
Manu2.238c/ anyād api paraṃ dharmaṃ strīratnaṃ duṣkulād api ||
Manu2.239a/ viṣād apy amṛtaṃ grāhyaṃ) bālād api subhāṣitam |
Manu2.239c/ amitrād api sadvṛttam amedhyād api kāñcanam ||
Manu2.240a/ striyo ratnāny atho vidyā dharmaḥ śaucaṃ subhāṣitam |
Manu2.240c/ vividhāni ca śīlpāni samādeyāni sarvataḥ ||
Manu2.241a/ a.brāhmaṇād adhyāyanam āpatkāle vidhīyate) |
Manu2.241c/ anuvrajyā) ca śuśrūṣā yāvad adhyāyanaṃ guroḥ ||
Manu2.242a/ na-a.brāhmaṇe gurau śiṣyo vāsam ātyantikaṃ vaset) |
Manu2.242c/ brāhmaṇe vā-an.anūcāne kāṅkṣan) gatim an.uttamām ||
Manu2.243a/ yadi tv ātyantikaṃ vāsaṃ rocayeta) guroḥ kule |
Manu2.243c/ yuktaḥ paricared) enam ā śarīravimokṣaṇāt ||
Manu2.244a/ ā samāpteḥ śarīrasya yas tu śuśrūṣate) gurum |
Manu2.244c/ sa gacchaty) añjasā vipro brahmaṇaḥ sadma śāśvatam ||
Manu2.245a/ na pūrvaṃ gurave kiṃ cid upakurvīta) dharmavit |
Manu2.245c/ snāsyaṃs) tu guruṇā-ājñaptaḥ) śaktyā guru.artham āharet) ||
Manu2.246a/ kṣetraṃ hiraṇyaṃ gām aśvaṃ chatra.upānaham āsanam | [M.chatropānaham antataḥ]
Manu2.246c/ dhānyaṃ śākaṃ ca vāsāṃsi gurave prītim āvahet) | [M.dhānyaṃ vāsāṃsi śākaṃ vā gurave prītim āharan)]
Manu2.247a/ ācārye tu khalu prete) guruputre guṇānvite |
Manu2.247c/ gurudāre sapiṇḍe vā guruvad vṛttim ācaret) |
Manu2.248a/ eteṣv a.vidyamāneṣu) sthāna.āsana.vihāravān |
Manu2.248c/ prayuñjāno) 'agniśuśrūṣāṃ sādhayed) deham ātmanaḥ ||
Manu2.249a/ evaṃ carati) yo vipro brahmacaryam a.viplutaḥ |
Manu2.249c/ sa gacchaty) uttamasthānaṃ na ca-iha jāyate) punaḥ ||
Manu3.01a/ ṣaṭtriṃśad.ābdikaṃ caryaṃ gurau traivedikaṃ vratam |
Manu3.01c/ tadardhikaṃ pādikaṃ vā grahaṇāntikam eva vā ||
Manu3.02a/ vedān adhītya) vedau vā vedaṃ vā-api yathākramam |
Manu3.02c/ a.vipluta.brahmacaryo gṛhasthāśramam āvaset) ||
Manu3.03a/ taṃ pratītaṃ svadharmeṇa brahmadāyaharaṃ pituḥ |
Manu3.03c/ sragviṇaṃ talpa āsīnam arhayet) prathamaṃ gavā ||
Manu3.04a/ guruṇānumataḥ snātvā) samāvṛtto yathāvidhi |
Manu3.04c/ udvaheta) dvijo bhāryāṃ sa.varṇāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām ||
Manu3.05a/ a.sapiṇḍā ca yā mātur a.sagotrā ca yā pituḥ |
Manu3.05c/ sā praśastā dvijātīnāṃ dārakarmaṇi maithune || [M.a.maithinī]
Manu3.06a/ mahānty api samṛddhāni go.'aja.avi.dhana.dhānyataḥ |
Manu3.06c/ strīsaṃbandhe daśa-etāni kulāni parivarjayet) ||
Manu3.07a/ hīna.kriyaṃ niṣ.puruṣaṃ niś.chando romaśa.arśasam |
Manu3.07c/ kṣaya.āmayāvy.apasmāri.śvitri.kuṣṭhi.kulāni ca ||
Manu3.08a/ na-udvahet) kapilāṃ kanyāṃ na-adhikāṅgīṃ na rogiṇīm |
Manu3.08c/ na-a.lomikāṃ na-ati.lomāṃ na vācāṭāṃ na piṅgalām || [M.vācālāṃ ]
Manu3.09a/ na- ṛkṣa.vṛkṣa.nadī.nāmnīṃ na-antya.parvata.nāmikām |
Manu3.09c/ na pakṣi.ahi.preṣya.nāmnīṃ na ca bhīṣana.nāmikām ||
Manu3.10a/ a.vyaṅga.aṅgīṃ saumya.nāmnīṃ haṃsa.vāraṇa.gāminīm |
Manu3.10c/ tanuloma.keśa.daśanāṃ mṛdv.aṅgīm udvahet) striyam ||
Manu3.11a/ yasyās tu na bhaved) bhrātā na vijñāyeta) vā pitā | [M.vai(vā) pitā]
Manu3.11c/ na-upayaccheta) tāṃ prājñaḥ putrikā.adharmaśaṅkayā ||
Manu3.12a/ savarṇā-agre dvijātīnāṃ praśastā) dārakarmaṇi |
Manu3.12c/ kāmatas tu pravṛttānām imāḥ syuḥ) kramaśo 'avarāḥ ||
Manu3.13a/ śūdrā-eva bhāryā śūdrasya sā ca svā ca viśaḥ smṛte |
Manu3.13c/ te ca svā ca-eva rājñaś ca tāś ca svā ca-agra.janmanaḥ ||
Manu3.14a/ na brāhmaṇa.kṣatriyayor āpady api hi tiṣṭhatoḥ) |
Manu3.14c/ kasmiṃś cid api vṛttānte śūdrā bhāryā-upadiśyate) ||
Manu3.15a/ hīnajāti.striyaṃ mohād udvahanto dvijātayaḥ |
Manu3.15c/ kulāny eva nayanty) āśu sa.santānāni śūdratām ||
Manu3.16a/ śūdrāvedī pataty) atrer utathyatanayasya ca |
Manu3.16c/ śaunakasya suta.utpattyā tad.apatyatayā bhṛgoḥ ||
Manu3.17a/ śūdrāṃ śayanam āropya) brāhmaṇo yāty) adhogatim |
Manu3.17c/ janayitvā) sutaṃ tasyāṃ brāhmaṇyād eva hīyate) ||
Manu3.18a/ daiva.pitrya.ātitheyāni tat.pradhānāni yasya tu |
Manu3.18c/ na-aśnanti) pitṛ.devās tan na ca svargaṃ sa gacchati) ||
Manu3.19a/ vṛṣalīphena.pītasya niḥśvāsa.upahatasya ca |
Manu3.19c/ tasyāṃ ca-eva prasūtasya niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate) ||
Manu3.20a/ caturṇām api varṇānaṃ pretya ca-iha hita.ahitān |
Manu3.20c/ aṣṭāv imān samāsena strīvivāhān nibodhata) ||
Manu3.21a/ brāhmo daivas tathā-eva-ārṣaḥ prājāpatyas tathā-asuraḥ |
Manu3.21c/ gāndharvo rākṣasaś ca-eva paiśācaś ca-aṣṭamo 'adhamaḥ ||
Manu3.22a/ yo yasya dharmyo varṇasya guṇa.doṣau ca yasya yau |
Manu3.22c/ tad vaḥ sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) prasave ca guṇa.aguṇān ||
Manu3.23a/ ṣaḍ ānupūrvyā viprasya kṣatrasya caturo 'avarān |
Manu3.23c/ viś.śūdrayos tu tān eva vidyād) dharmyān a.rākṣasān || [M.dharmyān na rākṣasān]
Manu3.24a/ caturo brāhmaṇasya-ādyān praśastān kavayo viduḥ |
Manu3.24c/ rākṣasaṃ kṣatriyasya-ekam āsuraṃ vaiśya.śūdrayoḥ ||
Manu3.25a/ pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau smṛtāv iha |
Manu3.25c/ paiśācaś ca-asuraś ca-eva na kartavyau) kadā cana ||
Manu3.26a/ pṛthak pṛthag vā miśrau vā vivāhau pūrvacoditau |
Manu3.26c/ gāndharvo rākṣasaś ca-eva dharmyau kṣatrasya tau smṛtau ||
Manu3.27a/ ācchādya) ca-arcayitvā) ca śruta.śīlavate svayam |
Manu3.27c/ āhūya) dānaṃ kanyāyā brāhmo dharmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ) ||
Manu3.28a/ yajñe tu vitate) samyag ṛtvije karma kurvate) |
Manu3.28c/ alaṅkṛtya) sutādānaṃ daivaṃ dharmaṃ pracakṣate) ||
Manu3.29a/ ekaṃ gomithunaṃ dve vā varād ādāya) dharmataḥ |
Manu3.29c/ kanyāpradānaṃ vidhivad ārṣo dharmaḥ sa ucyate) ||
Manu3.30a/ saha-ubhau caratāṃ) dharmam iti vācā-anubhāṣya) ca |
Manu3.30c/ kanyāpradānam abhyarcya) prājāpatyo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu3.31a/ jñātibhyo draviṇaṃ dattvā) kanyāyai ca-eva śaktitaḥ |
Manu3.31c/ kanyāpradānaṃ svācchandyād āsuro dharma ucyate) ||
Manu3.32a/ icchayā-anyonyasaṃyogaḥ kanyāyāś ca varasya ca |
Manu3.32c/ gāndharvaḥ sa tu vijñeyo) maithunyaḥ kāma.saṃbhavaḥ ||
Manu3.33a/ hatvā) chittvā) ca bhittvā) ca krośantīṃ rudantīṃ gṛhāt |
Manu3.33c/ prasahya) kanyāharaṇaṃ rākṣaso vidhir ucyate) ||
Manu3.34a/ suptāṃ mattāṃ pramattāṃ vā raho yatra-upagacchati) |
Manu3.34c/ sa pāpiṣṭho vivāhānāṃ paiśācaś ca-aṣṭamo 'adhamaḥ || [M.paiśācaḥ prathito) 'adhamaḥ]
Manu3.35a/ adbhir eva dvija.agryāṇāṃ kanyādānaṃ viśiṣyate) |
Manu3.35c/ itareṣāṃ tu varṇānām itaretarakāmyayā ||
Manu3.36a/ yo yasya-eṣāṃ vivāhānāṃ manunā kīrtito guṇaḥ |
Manu3.36c/ sarvaṃ śṛṇuta) taṃ viprāḥ sarvaṃ kīrtayato) mama ||[M.samyak kīrtayato]
Manu3.37a/ daśa pūrvān parān vaṃśyān ātmānaṃ ca-ekaviṃśakam |
Manu3.37c/ brāhmīputraḥ sukṛtakṛt-mocayaty) enasaḥ pitqn ||
Manu3.38a/ daiva.ūḍhājaḥ sutaś ca-eva sapta sapta para.avarān |
Manu3.38c/ ārṣa.ūḍhājaḥ sutas trīṃs trīn ṣaṭ ṣaṭ kāya.ūḍhajaḥ sutaḥ ||
Manu3.39a/ brāhma.ādiṣu vivāheṣu caturṣv eva-anupūrvaśaḥ |
Manu3.39c/ brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante) śiṣṭasammatāḥ || [M.brahmavarcasinaḥ]
Manu3.40a/ rūpa.sattva.guṇa.upetā dhanavanto yaśasvinaḥ |
Manu3.40c/ paryāpta.bhogā dharmiṣṭhā jīvanti) ca śataṃ samāḥ ||
Manu3.41a/ itareṣu tu śiṣṭeṣu nṛśaṃsā.anṛtavādinaḥ |
Manu3.41c/ jāyante) durvivāheṣu brahma.dharma.dviṣaḥ sutāḥ ||
Manu3.42a/ aninditaiḥ strīvivāhair anindyā bhavati) prajā |
Manu3.42c/ ninditair ninditā nqṇāṃ tasmān nindyān vivarjayet) ||
Manu3.43a/ pāṇigrahaṇasaṃskāraḥ sa.varṇāsu-upadiśyate) |
Manu3.43c/ a.savarṇāsv ayaṃ jñeyo vidhir udvāhakarmaṇi ||
Manu3.44a/ śaraḥ kṣatriyayā grāhyaḥ) pratodo vaiśyakanyayā |
Manu3.44c/ vasanasya daśā grāhyā) śūdrayā-utkṛṣṭavedane ||
Manu3.45a/ ṛtukālābhigāmī syāt) svadāranirataḥ sadā |
Manu3.45c/ parvavarjaṃ vrajec) ca-enāṃ tad.vrato ratikāmyayā ||
Manu3.46a/ ṛtuḥ svābhāvikaḥ strīṇāṃ rātrayaḥ ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ) |
Manu3.46c/ caturbhir itaraiḥ sārdham ahobhiḥ sadvigarhitaiḥ ||
Manu3.47a/ tāsām ādyāś catasras tu ninditā)-ekādaśī ca yā |
Manu3.47c/ trayodaśī ca śeṣās tu praśastā) daśarātrayaḥ ||
Manu3.48a/ yugmāsu putrā jāyante) striyo 'ayugmāsu rātriṣu |
Manu3.48c/ tasmād yugmāsu putrārthī saṃviśed) ārtave striyam ||
Manu3.49a/ pumān puṃso 'adhike śukre strī bhavaty) adhike striyāḥ |
Manu3.49c/ same 'apumān puM.striyau vā kṣīṇe 'alpe ca viparyayaḥ ||
Manu3.50a/ nindyāsv aṣṭāsu ca-anyāsu striyo rātriṣu varjayan) |
Manu3.50c/ brahmacāry eva bhavati) yatra tatra-āśrame vasan) ||
Manu3.51a/ na kanyāyāḥ pitā vidvān gṛhṇīyāt)- śulkam aṇu-api |
Manu3.51c/ gṛhṇan)-śulkaṃ hi lobhena syān) naro 'apatyavikrayī ||
Manu3.52a/ strīdhanāni tu ye mohād upajīvanti) bāndhavāḥ |
Manu3.52c/ nārī yānāni vastraṃ vā te pāpā yānty) adhogatim ||
Manu3.53a/ ārṣe gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ ke cid āhur) mṛṣā-eva tat |
Manu3.53c/ alpo 'apy evaṃ mahān vā-api vikrayas tāvad eva saḥ || [M.tāvān eva sa vikrayaḥ]
Manu3.54a/ yāsāṃ na-ādadate) śulkaṃ jñātayo na sa vikrayaḥ |
Manu3.54c/ arhaṇaṃ tat kumārīṇām ānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca kevalam || [M.na kevalam]
Manu3.55a/ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś ca-etāḥ patibhir devarais tathā |
Manu3.55c/ pūjyā bhūṣayitavyāś ca bahukalyāṇam īpsubhiḥ ||
Manu3.56a/ yatra nāryas tu pūjyante) ramante) tatra devatāḥ |
Manu3.56c/ yatra-etās tu na pūjyante) sarvās tatra-a.phalāḥ kriyāḥ ||
[ Following ten verses are missing in M.]
Manu3.57a/ śocanti) jāmayo yatra vinaśyaty) āśu tat kulam | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.57c/ na śocanti) tu yatra-etā vardhate) tadd hi sarvadā || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.58a/ jāmayo yāni gehāni śapanty) a.pratipūjitāḥ || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.58c/ tāni kṛtyāhatāni-iva vinaśyanti) samantataḥ || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.59a/ tasmād etāḥ sadā pūjyā) bhūṣaṇa.ācchādana.aśanaiḥ | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.59c/ bhūti.kāmair narair nityaṃ satkareṣu-utsaveṣu ca | [not in ṃ]|
Manu3.60a/ saṃtuṣṭo) bhāryayā bhartā bhartrā bhāryā tatha-eva ca | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.60c/ yasminn eva kule nityaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vai dhruvam || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.61a/ yadi hi strī na roceta) pumāṃsaṃ na pramodayet) | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.61c/ apramodāt punaḥ puṃsaḥ prajanaṃ na pravartate) || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.62a/ striyāṃ tu rocamānāyāṃ sarvaṃ tad rocate) kulaṃ | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.62c/ tasyāṃ tv arocamānāyāṃ sarvam eva na rocate) || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.63a/ ku.vivāhaiḥ kriyā.lopair vedānadhyayanena ca | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.63c/ kulāny akulatāṃ yānti) brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.64a/ śilpena vyavahāreṇa śūdrāpatyaiś ca kevalaiḥ | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.64c/ gobhir aśvaiś ca yānaiś ca kṛṣyā rāja.upasevayā || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.65a/ ayājyayājanaiś ca-eva nāstikyena ca karmaṇām | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.65c/ kulāny āśu vinaśyanti) yāni hīnāni mantrataḥ || [not in ṃ]
Manu3.66a/ mantratas tu samṛddhāni kulāny alpa.dhanāny api | [not in ṃ]
Manu3.66c/ kulasaṃkhyāṃ ca gacchanti) karṣanti) ca mahad yaśaḥ || [not in ṃ]
[ḥereafter ṃ's number is "-10"]
Manu3.67a[57ṃa]/ vaivāhike 'agnau kurvīta) gṛhyaṃ karma yathāvidhi |
Manu3.67c[57ṃc]/ pañcayajñavidhānaṃ ca paktiṃ ca-anvāhikīṃ gṛhī ||
Manu3.68a[58ṃa]/ pañca sūnā gṛhasthasya cullī peṣaṇy upaskaraḥ |
Manu3.68c[58ṃc]/ kaṇḍanī ca-udakumbhaś ca badhyate) yās tu vāhayan) || [M.vadhyate]
Manu3.69a[59ṃa]/ tāsāṃ krameṇa sarvāsāṃ niṣkṛtyarthaṃ maharṣibhiḥ |
Manu3.69c[59ṃc]/ pañca kḷptā) mahāyajñāḥ pratyahaṃ gṛhamedhinām ||
Manu3.70a[60ṃa]/ adhyāpanaṃ brahmayajñaḥ pitṛyajñas tu tarpaṇam |
Manu3.70c[60ṃc]/ homo daivo balir bhauto nṛyajño 'atithipūjanam ||
Manu3.71a[61ṃa]/ pañca-etān yo mahāayajñān na hāpayati) śaktitaḥ |
Manu3.71c[61ṃc]/ sa gṛhe 'api vasan) nityaṃ sūnādoṣair na lipyate)
Manu3.72a[62ṃa]/ devatā.atithi.bhṛtyānāṃ pitqṇām ātmanaś ca yaḥ |
Manu3.72c[62ṃc]/ na nirvapati) pañcānām ucchvasan) na sa jīvati) ||
Manu3.73a[63ṃa]/ a.hutaṃ ca hutaṃ ca-eva tathā prahutam eva ca |
Manu3.73c[63ṃc]/ brāhmyaṃ hutaṃ prāśitaṃ ca pañcayajñān pracakṣate) ||
Manu3.74a[64ṃa]/ japo 'ahuto huto homaḥ prahuto bhautiko baliḥ |
Manu3.74c[64ṃc]/ brāhmyaṃ hutaṃ dvijāgryārcā prāśitaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam ||
Manu3.75a[65ṃa]/ svādhyāye nityayuktaḥ syād) daive ca-eva-iha karmaṇi |
Manu3.75c[65ṃc]/ daivakarmaṇi yukto hi bibharti)-idaṃ cara.acaram ||
Manu3.76a[66ṃa]/ agnau prāstā-āhutiḥ samyag ādityam upatiṣṭhate) |
Manu3.76c[66ṃc]/ ādityāj jāyate) vṛṣtir vṛṣter annaṃ tataḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu3.77a[67ṃa]/ yathā vāyuṃ samāśritya) vartante) sarvajantavaḥ | [M.sarve jīvanti) jantavaḥ]
Manu3.77c[67ṃc]/ tathā gṛhastham āśritya) vartante sarva āśramāḥ || [M.vartanta) itarāśramaḥ]
Manu3.78a[68ṃa]/ yasmāt trayo 'apy āśramiṇo jñānena-annena ca-anvaham |
Manu3.78c[68ṃc]/ gṛhasthena-eva dhāryante tasmāj jyeṣṭhāśramo gṛhī || [K:gṛham ]
Manu3.79a[69ṃa]/ sa saṃdhāryaḥ) prayatnena svargam akṣayam icchatā) |
Manu3.79c[69ṃc]/ sukhaṃ ca-iha-icchatā)-atyantaṃ yo 'adhāryo durbala.indriyaiḥ ||
Manu3.80a[70ṃa]/ ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā bhūtāny atithayas tathā |
Manu3.80c[70ṃc]/ āśāsate) kuṭumbibhyas tebhyaḥ kāryaṃ) vijānatā ||
Manu3.81a[71ṃa]/ svādhyāyena-arcayeta)-ṛṣīn homair devān yathāvidhi |
Manu3.81c[71ṃc]/ pitqn-śrāddhaiś ca nqn annair bhūtāni balikarmaṇā ||
Manu3.82a[72ṃa]/ kuryād) ahar.ahaḥ śrāddham annādyena-udakena vā | [M.dadyād) ahar.ahaḥ ]
Manu3.82c[72ṃc]/ payo.mūla.phalair vā-api pitṛbhyaḥ prītim āvahan) ||
Manu3.83a[73ṃa]/ ekam apy āśayed) vipraṃ pitṛ.arthe pāñcayajñike | [M.pitṛ.arthaṃ]
Manu3.83c[73ṃc]/ na ca-eva-atra-āśayet) kiṃ cid vaiśvadevaṃ prati dvijam ||
Manu3.84a[74ṃa]/ vaiśvadevasya siddhasya gṛhye 'agnau vidhipūrvakam |
Manu3.84c[74ṃc]/ ābhyaḥ kuryād) devatābhyo brāhmaṇo homam anvaham ||
Manu3.85a[75ṃa]/ agneḥ somasya ca-eva-ādau tayoś ca-eva samastayoḥ |
Manu3.85c[75ṃc]/ viśvebhyaś ca-eva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca ||
Manu3.86a[76ṃa]/ kuhvai ca-eva-anumatyai ca prajāpataya eva ca |
Manu3.86c[76ṃc]/ saha dyāvāpṛthivyoś ca tathā sviṣṭakṛte 'antataḥ ||
Manu3.87a[77ṃa]/ evaṃ samyagg havir hutvā) sarvadikṣu pradakṣiṇam |
Manu3.87c[77ṃc]/ indra.antaka.appati.indubhyaḥ sa.anugebhyo baliṃ haret) ||
Manu3.88a[78ṃa]/ marudbhya iti tu dvāri kṣiped) apsv adbhya ity api |
Manu3.88c[78ṃc]/ vanaspatibhya ity evaṃ musala.ulūkhale haret) ||
Manu3.89a[79ṃa]/ ucchīrṣake śriyai kuryād) bhadrakālyai ca pādataḥ |
Manu3.89c[79ṃc]/ brahma.vāstoṣpatibhyāṃ tu vāstumadhye baliṃ haret) ||
Manu3.90a[80ṃa]/ viśvebhyaś ca-eva devebhyo balim ākāśa utkṣipet) |
Manu3.90c[80ṃc]/ divācarebhyo bhūtebhyo naktaṃcāribhya eva ca ||
Manu3.91a[81ṃa]/ pṛṣṭhavāstuni kurvīta) baliṃ sarvātmabhūtaye | [M.sarvānnabhūtaye ]
Manu3.91c[81ṃc]/ pitṛbhyo baliśeṣaṃ tu sarvaṃ dakṣiṇato haret) ||
Manu3.92a[82ṃa]/ śūnāṃ ca patitānāṃ ca śvapacāṃ pāpa.rogiṇām |
Manu3.92c[82ṃc]/ vayasānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ca śanakair nirvaped) bhuvi || [M.vayasāṃ ca]
Manu3.93a[83ṃa]/ evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūtāni brāhmaṇo nityam arcati) |
Manu3.93c[83ṃc]/ sa gacchati) paraṃ sthānaṃ tejomūrtiḥ pathā-ṛjunā ||
Manu3.94a[84ṃa]/ kṛtvā)-etad balikarma-evam atithiṃ pūrvam āśayet) |
Manu3.94c[84ṃc]/ bhikṣāṃ ca bhikṣave dadyād) vidhivad brahmacāriṇe ||
Manu3.95a[85ṃa]/ yat puṇyaphalam āpnoti) gāṃ dattvā) vidhivad guroḥ |
Manu3.95c[85ṃc]/ tat puṇyaphalam āpnoti) bhikṣāṃ dattvā) dvijo gṛhī ||
Manu3.96a[86ṃa]/ bhikṣām apy udapātraṃ vā satkṛtya vidhipūrvakam |
Manu3.96c[86ṃc]/ vedatattvārthaviduṣe brāhmaṇāya-upapādayet) ||
Manu3.97a[87ṃa]/ naśyanti) havya.kavyāni narāṇām a.vijānatām |
Manu3.97c[87ṃc]/ bhasmībhūteṣu vipreṣu mohād dattāni dātṛbhiḥ || [M.bhasmabhūteṣu ]
Manu3.98a[88ṃa]/ vidyā.tapaḥ.samṛddheṣu hutaṃ vipramukhāgniṣu |
Manu3.98c[88ṃc]/ nistārayati) durgāc ca mahataś ca-eva kilbiṣāt ||
Manu3.99a[89ṃa]/ saṃprāptāya tv atithaye pradadyād) āsana.udake |
Manu3.99c[89ṃc]/ annaṃ ca-eva yathāśakti satkṛtya) vidhipūrvakam || [K:saṃskṛtya)]
Manu3.100a[90ṃa]/ śilān apy uñchato nityaṃ pañcāgnīn api juhvataḥ |
Manu3.100c[90ṃc]/ sarvaṃ sukṛtam ādatte) brāhmaṇo 'anarcito vasan) ||
Manu3.101a[91ṃa]/ tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā |
Manu3.101c[91ṃc]/ etāny api satāṃ gehe na-ucchidyante) kadā cana ||
Manu3.102a[92ṃa]/ ekarātraṃ tu nivasann) atithir brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ) |
Manu3.102c[92ṃc]/ anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāt tasmād atithir ucyate) ||
Manu3.103a[93ṃa]/ na-ekagrāmīṇam atithiṃ vipraṃ sāṅgatikaṃ tathā |
Manu3.103c[93ṃc]/ upasthitaṃ gṛhe vidyād) bhāryā yatra-agnayo 'api vā ||
Manu3.104a[94ṃa]/ upāsate) ye gṛhasthāḥ parapākam a.buddhayaḥ |
Manu3.104c[94ṃc]/ tena te pretya paśutāṃ vrajanty) annādidāyinaḥ ||
Manu3.105a[95ṃa]/ a.praṇodyo) 'atithiḥ sāyaṃ sūrya.ūḍho gṛhamedhinā |
Manu3.105c[95ṃc]/ kāle prāptas tv akāle vā na-asya-an.aśnan gṛhe vaset) ||
Manu3.106a[96ṃa]/ na vai svayaṃ tad aśnīyād) atithiṃ yan na bhojayet) |
Manu3.106c[96ṃc]/ dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ vā-atithipūjanam ||
Manu3.107a[97ṃa]/ āsana.āvasathau śayyām anuvrajyām upāsanām |
Manu3.107c[97ṃc]/ uttameṣu-uttamaṃ kuryādd) hīine hīnaṃ same samam ||
Manu3.108a[98ṃa]/ vaiśvadeve tu nirvṛtte) yady anyo 'atithir āvrajet) |
Manu3.108c[98ṃc]/ tasya-apy annaṃ yathāśakti pradadyān) na baliṃ haret) ||
Manu3.109a[99ṃa]/ na bhojanārthaṃ sve vipraḥ kula.gotre nivedayet) |
Manu3.109c[99ṃc]/ bhojanārthaṃ hi te śaṃsan) vāntāśī-ity ucyate) budhaiḥ ||
Manu3.110a[100ṃa]/ na brāhmaṇasya tv atithir gṛhe rājanya ucyate) |
Manu3.110c[100ṃc]/ vaiśya.śūdrau sakhā ca-eva jñātayo gurur eva ca ||
Manu3.111a[101ṃa]/ yadi tv atithidharmeṇa kṣatriyo gṛham āvrajet) |
Manu3.111c[101ṃc]/ bhuktavatsu ca vipreṣu kāmaṃ tam api bhojayet) ||
Manu3.112a[102ṃa]/ vaiśya.śūdrāv api prāptau) kuṭumbe 'atithi.dharmiṇau ||
Manu3.112c[102ṃc]/ bhojayet) saha bhṛtyais tāv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ prayojayan) ||
Manu3.113a[103ṃa]/ itarān api sakhi.ādīn samprītyā gṛham āgatān) |
Manu3.113c[103ṃc]/ prakṛtya-annaṃ yathāśakti bhojayet) saha bhāryayā ||
Manu3.114a[104ṃa]/ suvāsinīḥ kumārīś ca rogiṇo garbhiṇīḥ striyaḥ |
Manu3.114c[104ṃc]/ atithibhyo 'agra eva-etān bhojayed) avicārayan || [M.atithibhyo 'anvag eva-etān]
Manu3.115a[105ṃa]/ a.dattvā) tu ya etebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ bhuṅkte) 'a.vicakṣaṇaḥ |
Manu3.115c[105ṃc]/ sa bhuñjāno na jānāti) śva.gṛdhrair jagdhim ātmanaḥ ||
Manu3.116a[106ṃa]/ bhuktavatsv atha vipreṣu sveṣu bhṛtyeṣu ca-eva hi |
Manu3.116c[106ṃc]/ bhuñjīyātāṃ) tataḥ paścād avaśiṣṭaṃ tu dampatī ||
Manu3.117a[107ṃa]/ devān ṛṣīn manuṣyāṃś ca pitqn gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ |
Manu3.117c[107ṃc]/ pūjayitvā) tataḥ paścād gṛhasthaḥ śeṣabhug bhavet) ||
Manu3.118a[108ṃa]/ aghaṃ sa kevalaṃ bhuṅkte) yaḥ pacaty) ātmakāraṇāt |
Manu3.118c[108ṃc]/ yajñaśiṣṭāśanaṃ hy etat satām annaṃ vidhīyate) ||
Manu3.119a[109ṃa]/ rāja.ṛtvij.snātaka.gurūn priya.śvaśura.mātulān |
Manu3.119c[109ṃc]/ arhayen) madhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsarāt punaḥ ||
Manu3.120a[110ṃa]/ rājā ca śrotriyaś ca-eva yajñakarmaṇy upasthitau | [M.upasthite ]
Manu3.120c[110ṃc]/ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyau) na tv ayajña iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu3.121a[111ṃa]/ sāyaṃ tv annasya siddhasya patny a.mantraṃ baliṃ haret) |
Manu3.121c[111ṃc]/ vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāma-etat sāyaṃ prātar vidhīyate) ||
Manu3.122a[112ṃa]/ pitṛyajñaṃ tu nirvartya) vipraś candrakṣaye 'agnimān | [K:ca-indukṣaye ]
Manu3.122c[112ṃc]/ piṇḍānvāhāryakaṃ śrāddhaṃ kuryān) māsa.anumāsikam ||
Manu3.123a[113ṃa]/ pitqṇāṃ māsikaṃ śrāddham anvāhāryaṃ vidur) budhāḥ |
Manu3.123c[113ṃc]/ tac ca-āmiṣeṇā kartavyaṃ) praśastena prayatnataḥ ||
Manu3.124a[114ṃa]/ tatra ye bhojanīyāḥ syur) ye ca varjyā dvijottamāḥ |
Manu3.124c[114ṃc]/ yāvantaś ca-eva yaiś ca-annais tān pravakṣyāmy) aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu3.125a[115ṃa]/ dvau daive pitṛkārye trīn ekaikam ubhayatra vā | [M.pitṛkṛtye]
Manu3.125c[115ṃc]/ bhojayet su.samṛddho 'api na prasajjeta vistare || [M.na pravarteta]
Manu3.126a[116ṃa]/ satkriyāṃ deśa.kālau ca śaucaṃ brāhmaṇasaṃpadaḥ |
Manu3.126c[116ṃc]/ pañca-etān vistaro hanti) tasmān na-īheta) vistaram ||
Manu3.127a[117ṃa]/ prathitā) pretakṛtyā-eṣā pitryaṃ nāma vidhukṣaye |
Manu3.127c[117ṃc]/ tasmin yuktasya-eti) nityaṃ pretakṛtyā-eva laukikī ||
Manu3.128a[118ṃa]/ śrotriyāya-eva deyāni) havya.kavyāni dātṛbhiḥ |
Manu3.128c[118ṃc]/ arhattamāya viprāya tasmai dattaṃ) mahāphalam ||
Manu3.129a[119ṃa]/ ekaikam api vidvāṃsaṃ daive pitrye ca bhojayet) | [M.bhojayan]
Manu3.129c[119ṃc]/ puṣkalaṃ phalam āpnoti) na-amantrajñān bahūn api ||
Manu3.130a[120ṃa]/ dūrād eva parīkṣeta) brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam |
Manu3.130c[120ṃc]/ tīrthaṃ tadd havya.kavyānāṃ pradāne so 'atithiḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu3.131a[121ṃa]/ sahasraṃ hi sahasrāṇām an.ṛcāṃ yatra bhuñjate) |
Manu3.131c[121ṃc]/ ekas tān mantravit prītaḥ sarvān arhati) dharmataḥ ||
Manu3.132a[122ṃa]/ jñāna.utkṛṣṭāya deyāni) kavyāni ca havīṃṣi ca |
Manu3.132c[122ṃc]/ na hi hastāv asṛgdigdhau rudhireṇa-eva śudhyataḥ) ||
Manu3.133a[123ṃa]/ yāvato grasate) grāsān havya.kavyeṣv a.mantravit |
Manu3.133c[123ṃc]/ tāvato grasate) preto dīptaśūla.ṛṣṭi.ayoguḍān ||
Manu3.134a[124ṃa]/ jñānaniṣṭhā dvijāḥ ke cit taponiṣṭhās tathā-apare |
Manu3.134c[124ṃc]/ tapaḥ.svādhyāyaniṣṭhāś ca karmaniṣṭhās tathā-apare ||
Manu3.135a[125ṃa]/ jñānaniṣṭheṣu kavyāni pratiṣṭhāpyāni yatnataḥ |
Manu3.135c[125ṃc]/ havyāni tu yathānyāyaṃ sarveṣv eva caturṣv api ||
Manu3.136a[126ṃa]/ aśrotriyaḥ pitā yasya putraḥ syād vedapāragaḥ |
Manu3.136c[126ṃc]/ aśrotriyo vā putraḥ syāt pitā syād) vedapāragaḥ ||
Manu3.137a[127ṃa]/ jyāyāṃsam anayor vidyād) yasya syāt)-śrotriyaḥ pitā |
Manu3.137c[127ṃc]/ mantrasaṃpūjanārthaṃ tu satkāram itaro 'arhati) ||
Manu3.138a[128ṃa]/ na śrāddhe bhojayen) mitraṃ dhanaiḥ kāryo) 'asya saṃgrahaḥ |
Manu3.138c[128ṃc]/ nāriṃ na mitraṃ yaṃ vidyāt) taṃ śrāddhe bhojayed) dvijam ||
Manu3.139a[129ṃa]/ yasya mitra.pradhānāni śrāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca |
Manu3.139c[129ṃc]/ tasya pretya phalaṃ na-asti) śrāddheṣu ca haviḥṣu ca ||
Manu3.140a[130ṃa]/ yaḥ saṃgatāni kurute) mohāt- śrāddhena mānavaḥ |
Manu3.140c[130ṃc]/ sa svargāc cyavate) lokāt-śrāddha.mitro dvijādhamaḥ ||
Manu3.141a[131ṃa]/ saṃbhojāni sā-abhihitā) paiśācī dakṣiṇā dvijaiḥ |
Manu3.141c[131ṃc]/ iha-eva-āste) tu sā loke gaur andhā-iva-ekaveśmani ||
Manu3.142a[132ṃa]/ yathā-iriṇe bījam uptvā) na vaptā labhate) phalam |
Manu3.142c[132ṃc]/ tathā-an.ṛce havir dattvā na dātā labhate) phalam ||
Manu3.143a[133ṃa]/ dātqn pratigrahītqṃś ca kurute) phalabhāginaḥ |
Manu3.143c[133ṃc]/ viduṣe dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā) vidhivat pretya ca-iha ca ||
Manu3.144a[134ṃa]/ kāmaṃ śrāddhe 'arcayen) mitraṃ na-abhirūpam api tv arim ||
Manu3.144c[134ṃc]/ dviṣatā hi havir bhuktaṃ bhavati) pretya niṣ.phalam ||
Manu3.145a[135ṃa]/ yatnena bhojayet)- śrāddhe bahvṛcaṃ vedapāragam |
Manu3.145c[135ṃc]/ śākhāntagam atha-adhvaryuṃ chandogaṃ tu samāptikam ||
Manu3.146a[136ṃa]/ eṣām anyatamo yasya bhuñjīta) śrāddham arcitaḥ |
Manu3.146c[136ṃc]/ pitqṇāṃ tasya tṛptiḥ syāt)-śāśvatī sāptapauruṣī ||
Manu3.147a[137ṃa]/ eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ pradāne havya.kavyayoḥ |
Manu3.147c[137ṃc]/ anukalpas tv ayaṃ jñeyaḥ) sadā sadbhir anuṣṭhitaḥ) ||
Manu3.148a[138ṃa]/ mātāmahaṃ mātulaṃ ca svasrīyaṃ śvaśuraṃ gurum |
Manu3.148c[138ṃc]/ dauhitraṃ viṭpatiṃ bandhum ṛtvig yājyau ca bhojayet) ||
Manu3.149a[139ṃa]/ na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta) daive karmaṇi dharmavit |
Manu3.149c[139ṃc]/ pitrye karmaṇi tu prāpte parīkṣeta) prayatnataḥ ||
Manu3.150a[140ṃa]/ ye stena.patita.klībā ye ca nāstikavṛttayaḥ |
Manu3.150c[140ṃc]/ tān havya.kavyayor viprān anarhān manur abravīt) ||
Manu3.151a[141ṃa]/ jaṭilaṃ ca-anadhīyānaṃ durbālaṃ kitavaṃ tathā |
Manu3.151c[141ṃc]/ yājayanti) ca ye pūgāṃs tāṃś ca śrāddhe na bhojayet) ||
Manu3.152a[142ṃa]/ cikitsakān devalakān māṃsavikrayiṇas tathā |[M.cikitsakādevalakāmāṃsavikrayiṇas tathā]
Manu3.152c[142ṃc]/ vipaṇena ca jīvanto varjyāḥ) syur) havya.kavyayoḥ ||
Manu3.153a[143ṃa]/ preṣyo grāmasya rājñaś ca kunakhī śyāvadantakaḥ |
Manu3.153c[143ṃc]/ pratiroddhā guroś ca-eva tyakta.agnir vārdhuṣis tathā ||
Manu3.154a[144ṃa]/ yakṣmī ca paśupālaś ca parivettā nirākṛtiḥ |
Manu3.154c[144ṃc]/ brahmadviṣ- parivittiś ca gaṇābhyantara eva ca ||
Manu3.155a[145ṃa]/ kuśīlavo 'avakīrṇī ca vṛṣalīpatir eva ca |
Manu3.155c[145ṃc]/ paunarbhavaś ca kāṇaś ca yasya ca-upapatir gṛhe ||
Manu3.156a[146ṃa]/ bhṛtakādhyāpako yaś ca bhṛtakādhyāpitas tathā |
Manu3.156c[146ṃc]/ śūdra.śiṣyo guruś ca-eva vāgduṣṭaḥ kuṇḍa.golakau ||
Manu3.157a[147ṃa]/ akāraṇe parityaktā mātā.pitror guros tathā | [K:akāraṇaparityaktā ]
Manu3.157c[147ṃc]/ brāhmair yaunaiś ca saṃbandhaiḥ saṃyogaṃ patitair gataḥ ||
Manu3.158a[148ṃa]/ agāradāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī |
Manu3.158c[148ṃc]/ samudrayāyī bandī ca tailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ ||
Manu3.159a[149ṃa]/ pitrā vivadamānaś ca kitavo madyapas tathā |
Manu3.159c[149ṃc]/ pāparogy abhiśastaś ca dāmbhiko rasavikrayī ||
Manu3.160a[150ṃa]/ dhanuḥ.śarāṇāṃ kartā ca yaś ca-agredidhiṣūpatiḥ |
Manu3.160c[150ṃc]/ mitradhrug dyūta.vṛttiś ca putra.ācāryas tathā-eva ca ||
Manu3.161a[151ṃa]/ bhrāmarī ganḍamālī ca śvitry atho piśunas tathā |
Manu3.161c[151ṃc]/ unmatto 'andhaś ca varjyāḥ syur) vedanindaka eva ca ||
Manu3.162a[152ṃa]/ hasti.go.'aśva.uṣṭradamako nakṣatrair yaś ca jīvati) |
Manu3.162c[152ṃc]/ pakṣiṇāṃ poṣako yaś ca yuddhācāryas tathā-eva ca ||
Manu3.163a[153ṃa]/ srotasāṃ bhedako yaś ca teṣāṃ ca-āvaraṇe rataḥ) |
Manu3.163c[153ṃc]/ gṛhasaṃveśako dūto vṛkṣāropaka eva ca ||
Manu3.164a[154ṃa]/ śvakrīḍī śyenajīvī ca kanyādūṣaka eva ca |
Manu3.164c[154ṃc]/ hiṃsro vṛṣala.vṛttiś ca gaṇānāṃ ca-eva yājakaḥ ||
Manu3.165a[155ṃa]/ ācāra.hīnaḥ klībaś ca nityaṃ yācanakas tathā |
Manu3.165c[155ṃc]/ kṛṣijīvī ślīpadī ca sadbhir nindita) eva ca ||
Manu3.166a[156ṃa]/ aurabhriko māhiṣikaḥ parapūrvāpatis tathā |
Manu3.166c[156ṃc]/ pretaniryāpakaś ca-eva varjanīyāḥ) prayatnataḥ ||
Manu3.167a[157ṃa]/ etān vigarhita.ācārān apāṅkteyān dvijādhamān |
Manu3.167c[157ṃc]/ dvijātipravaro vidvān ubhayatra vivarjayet) ||
Manu3.168a[158ṃa]/ brāhmaṇo tv an.adhīyānas tṛṇāgnir iva śāmyati) | [M.brāhmaṇas hy an.adhīyānas ]
Manu3.168c[158ṃc]/ tasmai havyaṃ na dātavyaṃ) na hi bhasmani hūyate) ||
Manu3.169a[159ṃa]/ apāṅktadāne yo dātur bhavaty) ūrdhvaṃ phala.udayaḥ | [M.apaṅktyadāne]
Manu3.169c[159ṃc]/ daive haviṣi pitrye vā taṃ pravaksyāmy) aśeṣataḥ || [M.daive karmaṇi]
Manu3.170a[160ṃa]/ a.vratair yad dvijair bhuktaṃ) parivetṛ.ādibhis tathā |
Manu3.170c[160ṃc]/ apāṅkteyair yad anyaiś ca tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate) ||
Manu3.171a[161ṃa]/ dārāgnihotrasaṃyogaṃ kurute) yo 'agraje sthite |
Manu3.171c[161ṃc]/ parivettā sa vijñeyaḥ) parivittis tu pūrvajaḥ ||
Manu3.172a[162ṃa]/ parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate) |
Manu3.172c[162ṃc]/ sarve te narakaṃ yānti) dātṛyājaka.pañcamāḥ ||
Manu3.173a[163ṃa]/ bhrātur mṛtasya bhāryāyāṃ yo 'anurajyeta) kāmataḥ |
Manu3.173c[163ṃc]/ dharmeṇa-api niyuktāyāṃ) sa jñeyo) didhiṣūpatiḥ ||
Manu3.174a[164ṃa]/ paradāreṣu jāyete) dvau sutau kuṇḍa.golakau |
Manu3.174c[164ṃc]/ patyau jīvati) kuṇḍaḥ syān) mṛte bhartari golakaḥ ||
Manu3.175a[165ṃa]/ tau tu jātau) parakṣetre prāṇinau pretya ca-iha ca | [M.te tu jātāḥ parakṣetre prāṇinaḥ]
Manu3.175c[165ṃc]/ dattāni havya.kavyāni nāśayanti) pradāyinām ||
Manu3.176a[166ṃa]/ apāṅktyo yāvataḥ paṅktyān bhuñjānān) anupaśyati) | [M.a.paṅktyo yāvataḥ]
Manu3.176c[166ṃc]/ tāvatāṃ na phalaṃ tatra dātā prāpnoti) bāliśaḥ ||
Manu3.177a[167ṃa]/ vīkṣya)-andho navateḥ kāṇaḥ ṣaṣṭeḥ śvitrī śatasya tu | [M.śatasya ca ]
Manu3.177c[167ṃc]/ pāparogī sahasrasya dātur nāśayate) phalam ||
Manu3.178a[168ṃa]/ yāvataḥ saṃspṛśed) aṅgair brāhmaṇān-śūdrayājakaḥ |
Manu3.168c[168ṃc]/ tāvatāṃ na bhaved) dātuḥ phalaṃ dānasya paurtikam ||
Manu3.179a[169ṃa]/ vedavid-ca-api vipro 'asya lobhāt kṛtvā) pratigraham |
Manu3.179c[169ṃc]/ vināśaṃ vrajati) kṣipram āmapātram iva-ambhasi ||
Manu3.180a[170ṃa]/ somavikrayiṇe viṣṭhā bhiṣaje pūya.śoṇitam |
Manu3.180c[170ṃc]/ naṣṭaṃ devalake dattam a.pratiṣṭhaṃ tu vārdhuṣau ||
Manu3.181a[171ṃa]/ yat tu vāṇijake dattaṃ na-iha na-amutra tad bhavet) |
Manu3.181c[171ṃc]/ bhasmani-iva hutaṃ dravyaṃ tathā paunarbhave dvije ||
Manu3.182a[172ṃa]/ itareṣu tv apāṅktyeṣu yathā.uddiṣṭeṣv a.sādhuṣu | [
Manu3.182c[172ṃc]/ medo.'asṛṅ.māṃsa.majjā.asthi vadanty) annaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu3.183a[173ṃa]/ apāṅktya.upahatā paṅktiḥ pāvyate) yair dvijottamaiḥ | [M:a.paṃktya.upahatā paṃktiḥ]
Manu3.183c[173ṃc]/ tān nibodhata) kārtsnyena dvijāgryān paṅktipāvanān ||
Manu3.184a[174ṃa]/ agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca |
Manu3.184c[174ṃc]/ śrotriyānvayajāś ca-eva vijñeyāḥ) paṅktipāvanāḥ ||
Manu3.185a[175ṃa]/ triṇāciketaḥ pañca.agnis trisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit |
Manu3.185c[175ṃc]/ brahmadeyātmasantāno jyeṣṭhasāmaga eva ca || [M.brahmadeyānusantāno ]
Manu3.186a[176ṃa]/ vedārtha.vit pravaktā ca brahmacārī sahasradaḥ |
Manu3.186c[176ṃc]/ śatāyuś ca-eva vijñeyā) brāhmaṇāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ ||
Manu3.187a[177ṃa]/ pūrvedyur aparedyur vā śrāddhakarmaṇy upasthite) |
Manu3.187c[177ṃc]/ nimantrayeta) try.avarān samyag viprān yathā.uditān || [M.nimantrayīta ]
Manu3.188a[178ṃa]/ nimantrito) dvijaḥ pitrye niyatātmā bhavet) sadā |
Manu3.188c[178ṃc]/ na ca chandāṃsy adhīyīta) yasya śrāddhaṃ ca tad bhavet) ||
Manu3.189a[179ṃa]/ nimantritān hi pitara upatiṣṭhanti) tān dvijān |
Manu3.189c[179ṃc]/ vāyuvat-ca-anugacchanti) tathā-āsīnān upāsate) ||
Manu3.190a[180ṃa]/ ketitas tu yathānyāyaṃ havye kavye dvijottamaḥ |
Manu3.190c[180ṃc]/ kathaṃ cid apy atikrāman) pāpaḥ sūkaratāṃ vrajet) ||
Manu3.191a[181ṃa]/ āmantritas tu yaḥ śrāddhe vṛśalyā saha modate) |
Manu3.191c[181ṃc]/ dātur yad duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ pratipadyate) ||
Manu3.192a[182ṃa]/ a.krodhanāḥ śauca.parāḥ satataṃ brahmacāriṇaḥ |
Manu3.192c[182ṃc]/ nyasta.śastrā mahā.bhāgāḥ pitaraḥ pūrvadevatāḥ ||
Manu3.193a[183ṃa]/ yasmād utpattir eteṣāṃ sarveṣām apy aśeṣataḥ |
Manu3.193c[183ṃc]/ ye ca yair upacaryāḥ syur) niyamais tān nibodhata) ||
Manu3.194a[184ṃa]/ manor hairaṇyagarbhasya ye marīci.ādayaḥ sutāḥ |
Manu3.194c[184ṃc]/ teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ putrāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ) ||
Manu3.195a[185ṃa]/ virāj.sutāḥ somasadaḥ sādhyānāṃ pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ) |
Manu3.195c[185ṃc]/ agniṣvāttāś ca devānāṃ mārīcā lokaviśrutāḥ ||
Manu3.196a[186ṃa]/ daitya.dānava.yakṣāṇāṃ gandharva.uraga.rakṣasām |
Manu3.196c[186ṃc]/ suparṇa.kinnarāṇāṃ ca smṛtā) barhiṣado 'atrijāḥ ||
Manu3.197a[187ṃa]/ somapā nāma viprāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ havirbhujaḥ |
Manu3.197c[187ṃc]/ vaiśyānām ājyapā nāma śūdrāṇāṃ tu sukālinaḥ ||
Manu3.198a[188ṃa]/ somapās tu kaveḥ putrā haviṣmanto 'aṅgiraḥsutāḥ |
Manu3.198c[188ṃc]/ pulastyasya-ājyapāḥ putrā vasiṣṭhasya sukālinaḥ ||
Manu3.199a[189ṃa]/ agnidagdha.anagnidagdhān kāvyān barhiṣadas tathā |[M.an.agnidagdha.an.agnidagdhān]
Manu3.199c[189ṃc]/ agniṣvāttāṃś ca saumyāṃś ca viprāṇām eva nirdiśet) ||
Manu3.200a[190ṃa]/ ya ete tu gaṇā mukhyāḥ pitqṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ) |
Manu3.200c[190ṃc]/ teṣām api-iha vijñeyaṃ) putra.pautram an.antakam ||
Manu3.201a[191ṃa]/ ṛṣibhyaḥ pitaro jātāḥ) pitṛbhyo deva.mānavāḥ |
Manu3.201c[191ṃc]/ devebhyas tu jagat sarvaṃ caraṃ sthāṇv anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu3.202a[192ṃa]/ rājatair bhājanair eṣām atho vā rajatānvitaiḥ |
Manu3.202c[192ṃc]/ vāry api śraddhayā dattam akṣayāya-upakalpate) ||
Manu3.203a[193ṃa]/ daivakāryād dvijātīnāṃ pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate) |
Manu3.203c[193ṃc]/ daivaṃ hi pitṛkāryasya pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu3.204a[194ṃa]/ teṣām ārakṣabhūtaṃ tu pūrvaṃ daivaṃ niyojayet) |
Manu3.204c[194ṃc]/ raksāṃsi vipralumpanti) śrāddham ārakṣavarjitam ||
Manu3.205a[195ṃa]/ daiva.ādyantaṃ tad īheta) pitṛ.ādyantaṃ na tad bhavet) |
Manu3.205c[195ṃc]/ pitṛ.ādyantaṃ tv īhamānaḥ) kṣipraṃ naśyati) sa.anvayaḥ ||
Manu3.206a[196ṃa]/ śuciṃ deśaṃ viviktaṃ ca gomayena-upalepayet) |
Manu3.206c[196ṃc]/ dakṣinā.pravaṇaṃ ca-eva prayatnena-upapādayet) ||
Manu3.207a[197ṃa]/ avakāśeṣu cokṣeṣu jalatīreṣu ca-eva hi |
Manu3.207c[197ṃc]/ vivikteṣu ca tuṣyanti) dattena pitaraḥ sadā ||
Manu3.208a[198ṃa]/ āsaneṣu-upakḷpteṣu) barhiṣmatsu pṛthak.pṛthak |
Manu3.208c[198ṃc]/ upaspṛṣṭa.udakān samyag viprāṃs tān upaveśayet) ||
Manu3.209a[199ṃa]/ upaveśya) tu tān viprān āsaneṣv ajugupsitān |
Manu3.209c[199ṃc]/ gandha.mālyaiḥ surabhibhir arcayed) daivapūrvakam ||
Manu3.210a[200ṃa]/ teṣām udakam ānīya) sa.pavitrāṃs tilān api |
Manu3.210c[200ṃc]/ agnau kuryād) anujñāto brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaiḥ saha ||
Manu3.211a[201ṃa]/ agneḥ soma.yamābhyāṃ ca kṛtvā)-āpyāyanam āditaḥ |
Manu3.211c[201ṃc]/ havirdānena vidhivat paścāt saṃtarpayet) pitqn ||
Manu3.212a[202ṃa]/ agni.abhāve tu viprasya pāṇāv eva-upapādayet) |
Manu3.212c[202ṃc]/ yo hy agniḥ sa dvijo viprair mantradarśibhir ucyate) ||
Manu3.213a[203ṃa]/ a.krodhanān su.prasādān vadanty) etān purātanān |
Manu3.213c[203ṃc]/ lokasya-āpyāyane yuktān śrāddha.devān dvijottamān || [M.śrāddhe devān dvijottamān]
Manu3.214a[204ṃa]/ apasavyam agnau kṛtvā) sarvam āvṛtya vikramam | [M.āvṛt.parikramam ]
Manu3.214c[204ṃc]/ apasavyena hastena nirvaped) udakaṃ bhuvi ||
Manu3.215a[205ṃa]/ trīṃs tu tasmādd haviḥśeṣāt piṇḍān kṛtvā) samāhitaḥ |
Manu3.215c[205ṃc]/ audakena-eva vidhinā nirvaped) dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ ||
Manu3.216a[206ṃa]/ nyupya) piṇḍāṃs tatas tāṃs tu prayato vidhipūrvakam |
Manu3.216c[206ṃc]/ teṣu darbheṣu taṃ hastaṃ nirmṛjyāt)-lepabhāginām ||
Manu3.217a[207ṃa]/ ācamya)-udakparāvṛtya) trir āyamya) śanair asūn |
Manu3.217c[207ṃc]/ ṣaḍ ṛtūṃś ca namaskuryāt) pitqn eva ca mantravat ||
Manu3.218a[208ṃa]/ udakaṃ ninayet)-śeṣaṃ śanaiḥ piṇḍāntike punaḥ |
Manu3.218c[208ṃc]/ avajighrec) ca tān piṇḍān yathānyuptān samāhitaḥ ||
Manu3.219a[209ṃa]/ piṇḍebhyas tv alpikāṃ mātrāṃ samādāya)-anupūrvaśaḥ | [M.piṇḍebhyaḥ svalpikāṃ]
Manu3.219c[209ṃc]/ tān eva viprān āsīnān vidhivat pūrvam āśayet) ||
Manu3.220a[210ṃa]/ dhriyamāṇe) tu pitari pūrveṣām eva nirvapet) |
Manu3.220c[210ṃc]/ vipravad vā-api taṃ śrāddhe svakaṃ pitaram āśayet) || [M.śrāddhaṃ ]
Manu3.221a[211ṃa]/ pitā yasya nivṛttaḥ syāj) jīvec) ca-api pitāmahaḥ | [M.pitā yasya tu vṛttaḥ syāj]
Manu3.221c[211ṃc]/ pituḥ sa nāma saṅkīrtya) kīrtayet) prapitāmaham ||
Manu3.222a[212ṃa]/ pitāmaho vā tat.śrāddhaṃ bhuñjīta)-ity abravīn) manuḥ |
Manu3.222c[212ṃc]/ kāmaṃ vā samanujñātaḥ svayam eva samācaret) ||
Manu3.223a[213ṃa]/ teṣāṃ dattvā) tu hasteṣu sa.pavitraṃ tila.udakam |
Manu3.223c[213ṃc]/ tatpiṇḍāgraṃ prayaccheta svadhā-eṣām astv) iti bruvan) || [M.prayacchet tu ]
Manu3.224a[214ṃa]/ pāṇibhyāṃ tu-upasaṃgṛhya) svayam annasya vardhitam |[M.varddhitam]
Manu3.224c[214ṃc]/ viprāntike pitqn dhyāyan) śanakair upanikṣipet) ||
Manu3.225a[215ṃa]/ ubhayor hastayor muktaṃ yad annam upanīyate) |
Manu3.225c[215ṃc]/ tad vipralumpanty) asurāḥ sahasā duṣṭa.cetasaḥ ||
Manu3.226a[216ṃa]/ guṇāṃś ca sūpa.śākādyān payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |
Manu3.226c[216ṃc]/ vinyaset) prayataḥ pūrvaṃ bhūmāv eva samāhitaḥ ||
Manu3.227a[217ṃa]/ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca vividhaṃ mūlāni ca phalāni ca |
Manu3.227c[217ṃc]/ hṛdyāni ca-eva māṃsāni pānāni su.rabhīṇi ca ||
Manu3.228a[218ṃa]/ upanīya) tu tat sarvaṃ śanakaiḥ susamāhitaḥ |
Manu3.228c[218ṃc]/ pariveṣayeta) prayato guṇān sarvān pracodayan) ||
Manu3.229a[219ṃa]/ na-asram āpātayej) jātu na kupyen) na-anṛtaṃ vadet) |
Manu3.229c[219ṃc]/ na pādena spṛśed) annaṃ na ca-etad avadhūnayet) ||
Manu3.230a[220ṃa]/ asraṃ gamayati) pretān kopo 'arīn anṛtaṃ śunaḥ |
Manu3.230c[220ṃc]/ pādasparśas tu rakṣāṃsi duṣkṛtīn avadhūnanam ||
Manu3.231a[221ṃa]/ yad yad roceta) viprebhyas tat tad dadyād) a.matsaraḥ |
Manu3.231c[221ṃc]/ brahmodyāś ca kathāḥ kuryāt) pitqṇām etad īpsitam ||
Manu3.232a[222ṃa]/ svādhyāyaṃ śrāvayet) pitrye dharmaśāstrāṇi ca-eva hi |
Manu3.232c[222ṃc]/ ākhyānāni-itihāsāṃś ca purāṇāni khilāni ca ||
Manu3.233a[223ṃa]/ harṣayed) brāhmaṇāṃs tuṣṭo bhojayec) ca śanaiḥ.śanaiḥ |
Manu3.233c[223ṃc]/ annādyena-asakṛc ca-etān guṇaiś ca paricodayet) ||
Manu3.234a[224ṃa]/ vratastham api dauhitraṃ śrāddhe yatnena bhojayet) |
Manu3.234c[224ṃc]/ kutapaṃ ca.āsanaṃ dadyāt) tilaiś ca vikiren) mahīm ||
Manu3.235a[225ṃa]/ trīṇi śrāddhe pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapas tilāḥ |
Manu3.235c[225ṃc]/ trīṇi ca-atra praśaṃsanti) śaucam a.krodham a.tvarām ||
Manu3.236a[226ṃa]/ atyuṣṇaṃ sarvam annaṃ syād) bhuñjīraṃs) te ca vāgyatāḥ |
Manu3.236c[226ṃc]/ na ca dvijātayo brūyur) dātrā pṛṣṭā) havirguṇān ||
Manu3.237a[227ṃa]/ yāvad uṣmā bhavaty) annaṃ yāvad aśnanti) vāgyatāḥ |
Manu3.237c[227ṃc]/ pitaras tāvad aśnanti) yāvat-na-uktā havirguṇāḥ ||
Manu3.238a[228ṃa]/ yad veṣṭita.śirā bhuṅkte) yad bhuṅkte) dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ |
Manu3.238c[228ṃc]/ sa.upānatkaś ca yad bhuṅkte) tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate) ||
Manu3.239a[229ṃa]/ cāṇḍālaś ca varāhaś ca kukkuṭaḥ śvā tathā-eva ca |
Manu3.239c[229ṃc]/ rajasvalā ca ṣaṇḍhaś ca na-īkṣerann) aśnato dvijān ||
Manu3.240a[230ṃa]/ home pradāne bhojye ca yad ebhir abhivīkṣyate) |
Manu3.240c[230ṃc]/ daive haviṣi pitrye vā tad gacchaty) ayathātatham ||
Manu3.241a[231ṃa]/ ghrāṇena sūkaro hanti) pakṣavātena kukkuṭaḥ | [M.śūkaro ]
Manu3.241c[231ṃc]/ śvā tu dṛṣṭinipātena sparśeṇa-avaravarṇajaḥ ||
Manu3.242a[232ṃa]/ khañjo vā yadi vā kāṇo dātuḥ preṣyo 'api vā bhavet) |
Manu3.242c[232ṃc]/ hīna.atirikta.gātro vā tam apy apanayet) punaḥ ||
Manu3.243a[233ṃa]/ brāhmaṇaṃ bhikṣukaṃ vā-api bhojanārtham upasthitam |
Manu3.243c[233ṃc]/ brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ) śaktitaḥ pratipūjayet) ||
Manu3.244a[234ṃa]/ sārvavarṇikam annādyaṃ saṃnīya)-āplāvya) vāriṇā |
Manu3.244c[234ṃc]/ samutsṛjed) bhuktavatām agrato vikiran) bhuvi ||
Manu3.245a[235ṃa]/ asaṃskṛta.pramītānāṃ tyāgināṃ kulayoṣitām |
Manu3.245c[235ṃc]/ ucchiṣṭaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ syād) darbheṣu vikiraś ca yaḥ ||
Manu3.246a[236ṃa]/ uccheṣaṇāṃ bhūmigatam a.jihmasya-a.śaṭhasya ca |
Manu3.246c[236ṃc]/ dāsavargasya tat pitrye bhāgadheyaṃ pracakṣate) ||
Manu3.247a[237ṃa]/ ā.sapiṇḍakriyākarma dvijāteḥ saṃsthitasya tu |
Manu3.247c[237ṃc]/ a.daivaṃ bhojayet)-śrāddhaṃ piṇḍam ekaṃ ca nirvapet) ||
Manu3.248a[238ṃa]/ sahapiṇḍakriyāyāṃ tu kṛtāyām) asya dharmataḥ |
Manu3.248c[238ṃc]/ anayā-eva-āvṛtā kāryaṃ) piṇḍanirvapanaṃ sutaiḥ ||
Manu3.249a[239ṃa]/ śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā) ya ucchiṣṭaṃ vṛṣalāya prayacchati) |
Manu3.249c[239ṃc]/ sa mūḍho narakaṃ yāti) kālasūtram a.vākśirāḥ ||
Manu3.250a[240ṃa]/ śrāddhabhug vṛṣalītalpaṃ tad ahar yo 'adhigacchati) |
Manu3.250c[240ṃc]/ tasyāḥ purīṣe taṃ māsaṃ pitaras tasya śerate) ||
Manu3.251a[241ṃa]/ pṛṣṭvā) svaditam ity evaṃ tṛptān ācāmayet) tataḥ |
Manu3.251c[241ṃc]/ ācāntāṃś ca-anujānīyād) abhito ramyatām) iti ||
Manu3.252a[242ṃa]/ svadhā-astv) ity eva taṃ brūyur) brāhmaṇās tadanantaram |
Manu3.252c[242ṃc]/ svadhākāraḥ parā hy āṣīḥ sarveṣu pitṛkarmasu ||
Manu3.253a[243ṃa]/ tato bhuktavatāṃ teṣām annaśeṣaṃ nivedayet) |
Manu3.253c[243ṃc]/ yathā brūyus) tathā kuryād) anujñātas tato dvijaiḥ ||
Manu3.254a[244ṃa]/ pitrye svaditam ity eva vācyaṃ goṣṭhe tu suśṛtam |
Manu3.254c[244ṃc]/ saṃpannam ity abhyudaye daive rucitam ity api ||[M.saṃpannam]
Manu3.255a[245ṃa]/ aparāhṇas tathā darbhā vāstusaṃpādanaṃ tilāḥ |[M.saṃpādanaṃ]
Manu3.255c[245ṃc]/ sṛṣṭir mṛṣṭir dvijāś ca-agryāḥ śrāddhakarmasu saṃpadaḥ ||
Manu3.256a[246ṃa]/ darbhāḥ pavitraṃ pūrvāhṇo haviṣyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |
Manu3.256c[246ṃc]/ pavitraṃ yac ca pūrva.uktaṃ vijñeyā) havyasaṃpadaḥ ||
Manu3.257a[247ṃa]/ muni.annāni payaḥ somo māṃsaṃ yac ca-an.upaskṛtam |
Manu3.257c[247ṃc]/ aksāra.lavaṇaṃ ca-eva prakṛtyā havir ucyate) ||
Manu3.258a[248ṃa]/ visṛjya brāhmaṇāṃs tāṃs tu niyato vāgyataḥ śuciḥ | [M.visarjya brāhmanāṃs tāṃs tu prayato vidhipūrvakam]
Manu3.258c[248ṃc]/ dakṣiṇāṃ diśam ākāṅkṣan) yāceta)-imān varān pitqn ||
Manu3.259a[249ṃa]/ dātāro no 'abhivardhantāṃ) vedāḥ saṃtatir eva ca |
Manu3.259c[249ṃc]/ śraddhā ca no mā vyagamad) bahudeyaṃ ca no 'astv) iti ||
Manu3.260a[250ṃa]/ evaṃ nirvapaṇaṃ kṛtvā) piṇḍāṃs tāṃs tadanantaram |
Manu3.260c[250ṃc]/ gāṃ vipram ajam agniṃ vā prāśayed) apsu vā kṣipet) ||
Manu3.261a[251ṃa]/ piṇḍanirvapaṇaṃ ke cit parastād eva kurvate) |
Manu3.261c[251ṃc]/ vayobhiḥ khādayanty) anye prakṣipanty) anale 'apsu vā ||
Manu3.262a[252ṃa]/ pati.vratā dharmapatnī pitṛpūjana.tatparā |
Manu3.262c[252ṃc]/ madhyamaṃ tu tataḥ piṇḍam adyāt) samyak sutārthinī ||
Manu3.263a[253ṃa]/ āyuṣmantaṃ sutaṃ sūte) yaśo.medhāsamanvitam |
Manu3.263c[253ṃc]/ dhanavantaṃ prajāvantaṃ sāttvikaṃ dhārmikaṃ tathā ||
Manu3.264a[254ṃa]/ praksālya) hastāv ācāmya) jñātiprāyaṃ prakalpayet) |
Manu3.264c[254ṃc]/ jñātibhyaḥ satkṛtaṃ dattvā) bāndhavān api bhojayet) ||[M.datvā]
Manu3.265a[255ṃa]/ uccheṣaṇaṃ tu tat tiṣṭhed) yāvad viprā visarjitāḥ) | [K:yat tiṣṭhed ]
Manu3.265c[255ṃc]/ tato gṛhabaliṃ kuryād) iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
Manu3.266a[256ṃa]/ havir yac cirarātrāya yac ca-ānantyāya kalpate) |
Manu3.266c[256ṃc]/ pitṛbhyo vidhivad dattaṃ tat pravakṣyāmy) aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu3.267a[257ṃa]/ tilair vrīhi.yavair māṣair adbhir mūla.phalena vā |
Manu3.267c[257ṃc]/ dattena māsaṃ tṛpyanti) vidhivat pitaro nṛnām ||
Manu3.268a[258ṃa]/ dvau māsau matsyamāṃsena trīn māsān hāriṇena tu |
Manu3.268c[258ṃc]/ aurabhreṇa-atha caturaḥ śākunena-atha pañca vai ||
Manu3.269a[259ṃa]/ ṣaṇmāsāṃś chāgamāṃsena pārṣatena ca sapta vai |
Manu3.269c[259ṃc]/ aṣṭāv enasya māṃsena rauraveṇa nava-eva tu || [M.aiṇeyamāṃsena ]
Manu3.270a[260ṃa]/ daśamāsāṃs tu tṛpyanti) varāha.mahiṣāmiṣaiḥ |
Manu3.270c[260ṃc]/ śaśa.kūrmayos tu māṃsena māsān ekādaśa-eva tu ||
Manu3.271a[261ṃa]/ saṃvatsaraṃ tu gavyena payasā pāyasena ca | [M.saṃvatsare ]
Manu3.271c[261ṃc]/ vārdhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptir dvādaśavārṣikī ||
Manu3.272a[262ṃa]/ kālaśākaṃ mahāśalkāḥ khaṅga.lohāmiṣaṃ madhu |
Manu3.272c[262ṃc]/ ānantyāya-eva kalpyante) muni.annāni ca sarvaśaḥ ||
Manu3.273a[263ṃa]/ yat kiṃ cin madhunā miśraṃ pradadyāt) tu trayodaśīm |
Manu3.273c[263ṃc]/ tad apy akṣayam eva syād) varṣāsu ca maghāsu ca ||
Manu3.274a[264ṃa]/ api naḥ sa kule bhūyād) yo no dadyāt) trayodaśīm |
Manu3.274c[264ṃc]/ pāyasaṃ madhu.sarpirbhyāṃ prāk chāye kuñjarasya ca ||
Manu3.275a[265ṃa]/ yad yad dadāti) vidhivat samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
Manu3.275c[265ṃc]/ tat tat pitqṇāṃ bhavati) paratra-anantam akṣayam ||
Manu3.276a[266ṃa]/ kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamyādau varjayitvā) caturdaśīm |
Manu3.276c[266ṃc]/ śrāddhe praśastās tithayo yathā-etā na tathā-itarāḥ ||
Manu3.277a[267ṃa]/ yukṣu kurvan) dina.ṛkṣeṣu sarvān kāmān samaśnute) |
Manu3.277c[267ṃc]/ ayukṣu tu pitqn sarvān prajāṃ prāpnoti) puṣkalām ||
Manu3.278a[268ṃa]/ yathā ca-eva-aparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣād viśiṣyate) |
Manu3.278c[268ṃc]/ tathā śrāddhasya pūrvāhṇād aparāhṇo viśiṣyate) ||
Manu3.279a[269ṃa]/ prācīnāvītinā samyag apasavyam a.tandriṇā |
Manu3.279c[269ṃc]/ pitryam ā nidhanāt kāryaṃ vidhivad darbha.pāṇinā ||
Manu3.280a[270ṃa]/ rātrau śrāddhaṃ na kurvīta) rākṣasī kīrtitā) hi sā |
Manu3.280c[270ṃc]/ saṃdhyayor ubhayoś ca-eva sūrye ca-eva-acira.udite ||
Manu3.281a[271ṃa]/ anena vidhinā śrāddhaṃ trir abdasya-iha nirvapet) |
Manu3.281c[271ṃc]/ hemanta.grīṣma.varṣāsu pāñcayajñikam anvaham ||
Manu3.282a[272ṃa]/ na paitṛyajñiyo homo laukike 'agnau vidhīyate) |
Manu3.282c[272ṃc]/ na darśena vinā śrāddham āhita.agner dvijanmanaḥ ||
Manu3.283a[273ṃa]/ yad eva tarpayaty) adbhiḥ pitqn snātvā) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu3.283c[273ṃc]/ tena-eva kṛtsnam āpnoti) pitṛyajñakriyāphalam ||
Manu3.284a[274ṃa]/ vasūn vadanti) tu pitqn rudrāṃś ca-eva pitāmahān |
Manu3.284c[274ṃc]/ prapitāmahāṃs tathā-ādityān śrutir eṣā sanātanī ||
Manu3.285a[275ṃa]/ vighasāśī bhaven) nityaṃ nityaṃ vā-amṛta.bhojanaḥ |
Manu3.285c[275ṃc]/ vighaso bhuktaśeṣaṃ tu yajñaśeṣaṃ tathā-amṛtam ||
Manu3.286a[276ṃa]/ etad vo 'abhihitaṃ sarvaṃ vidhānaṃ pāñcayajñikam |
Manu3.286c[276ṃc]/ dvijātimukhyavṛttīnāṃ vidhānaṃ śrūyatām) iti ||
Manu4.01a/ caturtham āyuṣo bhāgam uṣitvā)-ādyaṃ gurau dvijāḥ |
Manu4.01c/ dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ kṛta.dāro gṛhe vaset) ||
Manu4.02a/ adroheṇa-eva bhūtānām alpadroheṇa vā punaḥ |
Manu4.02c/ yā vṛttis tāṃ samāsthāya) vipro jīved) anāpadi ||
Manu4.03a/ yātrāmātraprasiddhi.arthaṃ svaiḥ karmabhir agarhitaiḥ |
Manu4.03c/ akleśena śarīrasya kurvīta) dhanasaṃcayam ||
Manu4.04a/ ṛta.amṛtābhyāṃ jīvet) tu mṛtena pramṛtena vā |
Manu4.04c/ satya.anṛtābhyām api vā na śvavṛttyā kadā cana ||
Manu4.05a/ ṛtam uñcha.śilaṃ jñeyam amṛtaṃ syād) ayācitam |
Manu4.05c/ mṛtaṃ tu yācitaṃ bhaikṣaṃ pramṛtaṃ karṣaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu4.06a/ satya.anṛtaṃ tu vāṇijyaṃ tena ca-eva-api jīvyate) |
Manu4.06c/ sevā śvavṛttir ākhyātā) tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet) ||
Manu4.07a/ kusūla.dhānyako vā syāt) kumbhī.dhānyaka eva vā |
Manu4.07c/ tryaha.ehiko vā-api bhaved) a.śvastanika eva vā ||
Manu4.08a/ caturṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ dvijānāṃ gṛhamedhinām |
Manu4.08c/ jyāyān paraḥ paro jñeyo dharmato lokajittamaḥ ||
Manu4.09a/ ṣaṭ.karma-eko bhavaty) eṣāṃ tribhir anyaḥ pravartate) |
Manu4.09c/ dvābhyām ekaś caturthas tu brahmasattreṇa jīvati) ||
Manu4.10a/ vartayaṃś) ca śila.uñchābhyām agnihotra.parāyaṇaḥ |
Manu4.10c/ iṣṭīḥ pārvāyaṇāntīyāḥ kevalā nirvapet) sadā ||
Manu4.11a/ na lokavṛttaṃ varteta) vṛttihetoḥ kathaṃ cana |
Manu4.11c/ a.jihmām a.śathāṃ śuddhām jīved) brāhmaṇajīvikām ||
Manu4.12a/ saṃtoṣaṃ param āsthāya) sukhārthī saṃyato bhavet) |
Manu4.12c/ saṃtoṣa.mūlaṃ hi sukhaṃ duḥkha.mūlaṃ viparyayaḥ ||
Manu4.13a/ ato 'anyatamayā vṛttyā jīvaṃs) tu snātako dvijaḥ |
Manu4.13c/ svarga.āyuṣya.yaśasyāni vratāṇi-imāni dhārayet) || [M.svargya.āyuṣya. ]
Manu4.14a/ veda.uditaṃ svakaṃ karma nityaṃ kuryād) atandritaḥ |
Manu4.14c/ tadd hi kurvan) yathāśakti prāpnoti) paramāṃ gatim ||
Manu4.15a/ na-īheta)-arthān prasaṅgena na viruddhena karmaṇā |
Manu4.15c/ na vidyamāneṣv) artheṣu na-ārtyām api yatas tataḥ || [M.na kalpamāneṣv artheṣu ]
Manu4.16a/ indriyārtheṣu sarveṣu na prasajyeta) kāmataḥ |
Manu4.16c/ atiprasaktiṃ ca-eteṣāṃ manasā saṃnivartayet) ||
Manu4.17a/ sarvān parityajed) arthān svādhyāyasya virodhinaḥ |
Manu4.17c/ yathā tathā-adhyāpayaṃs) tu sā hy asya kṛtakṛtyatā ||
Manu4.18a/ vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'arthasya śrutasya-abhijanasya ca |
Manu4.18c/ veṣa.vāc.buddhi.sārūpyam ācaran) vicared) iha ||
Manu4.19a/ buddhi.vṛddhi.karāṇy āśu dhanyāni ca hitāni ca |
Manu4.19c/ nityaṃ śāstrāṇy avekṣeta) nigamāṃś ca-eva vaidikān ||
Manu4.20a/ yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ śāstraṃ samadhigacchati) |
Manu4.20c/ tathā tathā vijānāti) vijñānaṃ ca-asya rocate) ||
Manu4.21a/ ṛṣiyajñaṃ devayajñaṃ bhūtayajñaṃ ca sarvadā |
Manu4.21c/ nṛyajñaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ ca yathāśakti na hāpayet) ||
Manu4.22a/ etān eke mahāyajñān yajñaśāstravido janāḥ |
Manu4.22c/ an.īhamānāḥ) satatam indriyeṣv eva juhvati) ||
Manu4.23a/ vācy eke juhvati) prāṇaṃ prāṇe vācaṃ ca sarvadā |
Manu4.23c/ vāci prāṇe ca paśyanto) yajñanirvṛttim akṣayām ||
Manu4.24a/ jñānena-eva-apare viprā yajanty) etair makhaiḥ sadā | [M. yajante tair makhaiḥ sadā]
Manu4.24c/ jñāna.mūlām kriyām eṣāṃ paśyanto) jñānacakṣuṣā ||
Manu4.25a/ agnihotraṃ ca juhuyād) ādi.ante dyu.niśoḥ sadā |
Manu4.25c/ darśena ca-ardhamāsānte paurṇāmāsena ca-eva hi ||
Manu4.26a/ sasyānte navasasya.iṣṭyā tathā-ṛtu.ante dvijo 'adhvaraiḥ |
Manu4.26c/ paśunā tv ayanasya-ādau samānte saumikair makhaiḥ || [M.ayanānte tu samāṃte]
Manu4.27a/ na-an.iṣṭvā) navasasya.iṣṭyā paśunā ca-agnimān dvijaḥ |
Manu4.27c/ navānnam adyāt)-māṃsaṃ vā dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ ||
Manu4.28a/ navena-an.arcitā hy asya paśuhavyena ca-agnayaḥ |
Manu4.28c/ prāṇān eva-attum icchanti) navānna.āmiṣagardhinaḥ ||
Manu4.29a/ āsana.aśana.śayyābhir adbhir mūla.phalena vā |
Manu4.29c/ na-asya kaś cid vased) gehe śaktito 'an.arcito 'atithiḥ ||
Manu4.30a/ pāṣāṇḍino vikarmasthān baiḍāla.vratikān-śaṭhān |
Manu4.30c/ haitukān baka.vṛttīṃś ca vāc.mātreṇa-api na-arcayet) ||
Manu4.31a/ vedavidyā.vrata.snātān-śrotriyān gṛhamedhinaḥ |
Manu4.31c/ pūjayedd) havya.kavyena viparītāṃś ca varjayet) ||
Manu4.32a/ śaktito 'a.pacamānebhyo dātavyaṃ) gṛhamedhinā |
Manu4.32c/ saṃvibhāgaś ca bhūtebhyaḥ kartavyo) 'an.uparodhataḥ ||
Manu4.33a/ rājato dhanam anvicchet) saṃsīdan) snātakaḥ kṣudhā |
Manu4.33c/ yājya.antevāsinor vā-api na tv anyata iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu4.34a/ na sīdet) snātako vipraḥ kṣudhā śaktaḥ kathaṃ cana |
Manu4.34c/ na jīrṇa.malavad.vāsā bhavec) ca vibhave sati ||
Manu4.35a/ kḷptakeśa.nakha.śmaśrur dāntaḥ śukla.ambaraḥ śuciḥ |
Manu4.35c/ svādhyāye ca-eva yuktaḥ syān) nityam ātmahiteṣu ca ||
Manu4.36a/ vaiṇavīṃ dhārayed) yaṣṭiṃ sa.udakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum |
Manu4.36c/ yajñopavītaṃ vedaṃ ca śubhaṃ raukme ca kuṇḍale ||
Manu4.37a/ na-īkṣeta)-udyantam) ādityaṃ na-astaṃ yāntaṃ) kadā cana |
Manu4.37c/ na-upasṛṣṭaṃ na vāristhaṃ na madhyaṃ nabhaso gatam ||
Manu4.38a/ na laṅghayed) vatsatantrīṃ na pradhāvec) ca varṣati |
Manu4.38c/ na ca-udake nirīkṣeta) svarūpam iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu4.39a/ mṛdaṃ gāṃ daivataṃ vipraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu catuṣpatham |
Manu4.39c/ pradakṣiṇāni kurvīta) prajñātāṃś ca vanaspatīn ||
Manu4.40a/ na-upagacchet) pramatto 'api striyam ārtavadarśane |
Manu4.40c/ samānaśayane ca-eva na śayīta) tayā saha ||
Manu4.41a/ rajasā-abhiplutāṃ nārīṃ narasya hy upagacchataḥ) |
Manu4.41c/ prajñā tejo balaṃ cakṣur āyuś ca-eva prahīyate) ||
Manu4.42a/ tāṃ vivarjayatas) tasya rajasā samabhiplutām |
Manu4.42c/ prajñā tejo balaṃ cakṣur āyuś ca-eva pravardhate) ||
Manu4.43a/ na-aśnīyād) bhāryayā sārdhaṃ na-enām īkṣeta) ca-aśnatīm) |
Manu4.43c/ kṣuvatīṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ) vā na ca-āsīnāṃ yathāsukham ||
Manu4.44a/ na-añjayantīṃ) svake netre na ca-abhyaktām anāvṛtām |
Manu4.44c/ na paśyet) prasavantīṃ) ca tejas.kāmo dvijottamaḥ ||
Manu4.45a/ na-annam adyād) ekavāsā na nagnaḥ snānam ācaret) |
Manu4.45c/ na mūtraṃ pathi kurvīta) na bhasmani na govraje ||
Manu4.46a/ na phālakṛṣṭe na jale na cityāṃ na ca parvate |
Manu4.46c/ na jīrṇadevāyatane na valmīke kadā cana ||
Manu4.47a/ na sa.sattveṣu garteṣu na gacchann) api na sthitaḥ |
Manu4.47c/ na nadītīram āsādya) na ca parvatamastake ||
Manu4.48a/ vāyu.agni.vipram ādityam apaḥ paśyaṃs) tathā-eva gāḥ |
Manu4.48c/ na kadā cana kurvīta) viṣ.mūtrasya visarjanam ||
ManuK4.49a[50ṃa]/ tiraskṛtya-uccaret) kāṣṭha.loṣṭha.patra.tṛṇādinā |[M.tṛṇādi ca]
ManuK4.49c[50ṃc]/ niyamya) prayato vācaṃ saṃvītāṅgo 'avaguṇṭhitaḥ ||
ManuK4.50a[51ṃa]/ mūtra.uccāra.samutsargaṃ divā kuryād) udaṅ.mukhaḥ |
ManuK4.50c[51ṃc]/ dakṣiṇā.abhimukho rātrau saṃdhyāyoś ca yathā divā ||
ManuK4.51a[52ṃa]/ chāyāyām andhakāre vā rātrāv ahani vā dvijaḥ |
ManuK4.51c[52ṃc]/ yathāsukha.mukhaḥ kuryāt) prāṇabādha.bhayeṣu ca ||
ManuK4.52a[49ṃa]/ prati.agniṃ prati.sūryaṃ ca prati.soma.udaka.dvijam |
ManuK4.52c[49ṃc]/ prati.gu prati.vātaṃ ca prajñā naśyati) mehataḥ) || [K:prati.gāṃ prati.vātaṃ]
Manu4.53a/ na-agniṃ mukhena-upadhamen nagnāṃ na-īkṣeta ca striyam |
Manu4.53c/ na-amedhyaṃ prakṣiped agnau na ca pādau pratāpayet ||
Manu4.54a/ adhastān na-upadadhyāc) ca na ca-enam abhilaṅghayet) |
Manu4.54c/ na ca-enaṃ pādataḥ kuryān) na prāṇa.ābādham ācaret) ||
Manu4.55a/ na-aśnīyāt) saṃdhivelāyāṃ na gacchen) na-api saṃviśet) |[
Manu4.55c/ na ca-eva pralikhed) bhūmiṃ na-ātmano 'apaharet) srajam ||
Manu4.56a/ na-apsu mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā ṣṭhīvanaṃ vā samutsṛjet) |
Manu4.56c/ amedhyaliptam anyad vā lohitaṃ vā viṣāṇi vā |
Manu4.57a/ na-ekaḥ supyāt)-śūnyagehe na śreyāṃsaṃ prabodhayet) | [śūnyagṛhe svapyān]
Manu4.57c/ na-udakyayā-abhibhāṣeta) yajñaṃ gacchen) na ca-avṛtaḥ ||
Manu4.58a/ agnyagāre gavāṃ goṣṭhe brāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃnidhau |
Manu4.58c/ svādhyāye bhojane ca-eva dakṣinaṃ pāṇim uddharet) ||
Manu4.59a/ na vārayed) gāṃ dhayantīṃ) na ca-ācakṣīta) kasya cit |
Manu4.59c/ na divi-indrāyudhaṃ dṛṣṭvā) kasya cid darśayed) budhaḥ ||
Manu4.60a/ na-adharmike vased) grāme na vyādhi.bahule bhṛśam |
Manu4.60c/ na-ekaḥ prapadyeta)-adhvānaṃ na ciraṃ parvate vaset) ||
Manu4.61a/ na śūdrarājye nivasen) na-adhārmikajanāvṛte |
Manu4.61c/ na pāṣaṇḍigaṇākrānte na-upasṣṛṭe) 'antyajair nṛbhiḥ ||
Manu4.62a/ na bhuñjīta)-uddhṛta.snehaṃ na-atisauhityam ācaret) ||
Manu4.62c/ na-atiprage na-atisāyaṃ na sāyaṃ prātar.āśitaḥ ||
Manu4.63a/ na kurvīta) vṛthāceṣṭāṃ na vāry añjalinā pibet) |
Manu4.63c/ na-utsaṅge bhakṣayed) bhakṣyān) na jātu syāt) kutūhalī ||
Manu4.64a/ na nṛtyed atha vā gāyen na vāditrāṇi vādayet]| [M.na nṛtyen) na-eva gāyec) ca na vāditrāṇi vādayet)]
Manu4.64c/ na-āsphoṭayen) na ca kṣveḍen) na ca rakto virāvayet || [M.na ca rakto virodhayet]
Manu4.65a/ na pādau dhāvayet) kāṃsye kadā cid api bhājane |
Manu4.65c/ na bhinnabhāṇḍe bhuñjīta) na bhāvapratidūṣite ||
Manu4.66a/ upānahau ca vāsaś ca dhṛtam anyair na dhārayet) |
Manu4.66c/ upavītam alaṅkāraṃ srajaṃ karakam eva ca ||
Manu4.67a/ na-a.vinītair bhajed) dhuryair na ca kṣudh.vyādhi.pīḍitaiḥ | [M.na-avinītair vrajed)]
Manu4.67c/ na bhinna.śṛṅga.akṣi.khurair na vāladhivirūpitaiḥ ||
Manu4.68a/ vinītais tu vrajen) nityam āśugair lakṣaṇānvitaiḥ |
Manu4.68c/ varṇa.rūpa.upasaṃpannaiḥ pratodena-ātudan) bhṛśam ||[M.pratodena-ākṣipan]
Manu4.69a/ bālātapaḥ pretadhūmo varjyaṃ bhinnaṃ tathā-āsanam |
Manu4.69c/ na chindyān) nakha.romāṇi dantair na-utpāṭayen) nakhān ||[M.na cchindyān]
Manu4.70a/ na mṛt.loṣṭhaṃ ca mṛdnīyān) na chindyāt) karajais tṛṇam |[M.cchindyāt]
Manu4.70c/ na karma niṣphalaṃ kuryān) na-āyatyām a.sukha.udayam ||
Manu4.71a/ loṣṭhamardī tṛṇacchedī nakhakhādī ca yo naraḥ |
Manu4.71c/ sa vināśaṃ vrajaty) āśu sūcakā-aśucir eva ca || [M.sūcako 'aśucir eva ca]
Manu4.72a/ na vigarhya kathāṃ kuryād) bahir mālyaṃ na dhārayet) | [M. na vigṛhya kathāṃ kuryād]
Manu4.72c/ gavāṃ ca yānaṃ pṛṣṭhena sarvathā-eva vigarhitam ||
Manu4.73a/ a.dvāreṇa ca na-atīyād) grāmaṃ vā veśma vā-āvṛtam |
Manu4.73c/ rātrau ca vṛkṣamūlāni dūrataḥ parivarjayet) ||
Manu4.74a/ na-akṣair dīvyet) kadā cit tu svayaṃ na-upānahau haret) |
Manu4.74c/ śayanastho na bhuñjīta) na pāṇisthaṃ na ca-āsane ||
Manu4.75a/ sarvaṃ ca tilasaṃbaddhaṃ na-adyād) astam ite ravau |
Manu4.75c/ na ca nagnaḥ śayīta)-iha na ca-ucchiṣṭaḥ kva cid vrajet) ||
Manu4.76a/ ārdra.pādas tu bhuñjīta) na-ārdra.pādas tu saṃviśet) |
Manu4.76c/ ārdra.pādas tu bhuñjāno) dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt) ||
Manu4.77a/ a.cakṣurviṣayaṃ durgaṃ na prapadyeta) karhi cit |
Manu4.77c/ na viṣ.mūtram udīkṣeta) na bāhubhyāṃ nadīṃ taret) ||
Manu4.78a/ adhitiṣṭhen) na keśāṃs tu na bhasma.asthi.kapālikāḥ |
Manu4.78c/ na kārpāsa.asthi na tuṣān dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ ||
Manu4.79a/ na saṃvasec) ca patitair na cāṇḍālair na pulkasaiḥ |
Manu4.79c/ na mūrkhair na-avaliptaiś ca na-antyair na-antyāvasāyibhiḥ ||
Manu4.80a/ na śūdrāya matiṃ dadyān) na-ucchiṣṭaṃ na haviṣkṛtam |
Manu4.80c/ na ca-asya-upadiśed) dharmaṃ na ca-asya vratam ādiśet) ||
Manu4.81a/ yo hy asya dharmam ācaṣṭe) yaś ca-eva-ādiśati) vratam |
Manu4.81c/ so 'asaṃvṛtaṃ nāma tamaḥ saha tena-eva majjati) ||
Manu4.82a/ na saṃhatābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ kaṇḍūyed) ātmanaḥ śiraḥ |
Manu4.82c/ na spṛśec) ca-etad ucchiṣṭo na ca snāyād) vinā tataḥ ||
Manu4.83a/ keśagrahān prahārāṃś ca śirasy etān vivarjayet) |
Manu4.83c/ śiraḥsnātaś ca tailena na-aṅgaṃ kiṃ cid api spṛśet) ||
Manu4.84a/ na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇīyād) arājanyaprasūtitaḥ |
Manu4.84c/ sūnā.cakra.dhvajavatāṃ veśena-eva ca jīvatām) ||
Manu4.85a/ daśasūnā.samaṃ cakraṃ daśacakra.samo dhvajaḥ |
Manu4.85c/ daśadhvaja.samo veśo daśaveśa.samo nṛpaḥ ||
Manu4.86a/ daśa sūṇāsahasrāṇi yo vāhayati) saunikaḥ |
Manu4.86c/ tena tulyaḥ smṛto rājā ghoras tasya pratigrahaḥ ||
Manu4.87a/ yo rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇāti) lubdhasya-ucchāstravartinaḥ |
Manu4.87c/ sa paryāyeṇa yāti)-imān narakān ekaviṃśatim ||
Manu4.88a/ tāmisram andhatāmisraṃ mahāraurava.rauravau |
Manu4.88c/ narakaṃ kālasūtraṃ ca mahānarakam eva ca ||
Manu4.89a/ saṃjīvanaṃ mahāvīciṃ tapanaṃ saṃpratāpanam |
Manu4.89c/ saṃhātaṃ ca sa.kākolaṃ kuḍmalaṃ pratimūrtikam || [M.pūtimṛttikam ]
Manu4.90a/ lohaśaṅkum ṛjīṣaṃ ca panthānaṃ śālmalīṃ nadīm |
Manu4.90c/ asipatravanaṃ ca-eva lohadārakam eva ca ||
Manu4.91a/ etad vidanto) vidvāṃso brāhmaṇā brahmavādinaḥ |
Manu4.91c/ na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇanti) pretya śreyo 'abhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu4.92a/ brāhme muhūrte budhyeta) dharma.arthau ca-anucintayet) |
Manu4.92c/ kāyakleśāṃś ca tan.mūlān vedatattvārtham eva ca ||
Manu4.93a/ utthāya)-āvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā) kṛta.śaucaḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu4.93c/ pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ japaṃs tiṣṭhet) svakāle ca-aparāṃ ciram ||[
Manu4.94a/ ṛṣayo dīrghasaṃdhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuyuḥ) |
Manu4.94c/ prajñāṃ yaśaś ca kīrtiṃ ca brahmavarcasam eva ca ||
Manu4.95a/ śrāvaṇyāṃ prauṣṭhapadyāṃ vā-apy upākṛtya) yathāvidhi |
Manu4.95c/ yuktaś chandāṃsy adhīyīta) māsān vipro 'ardhapañcamān ||
Manu4.96a/ puṣye tu chandasāṃ kuryād) bahir utsarjanaṃ dvijaḥ |
Manu4.96c/ māghaśuklasya vā prāpte pūrvāhṇe prathame 'ahani ||
Manu4.97a/ yathāśāstraṃ tu kṛtvā)-evam utsargaṃ chandasāṃ bahiḥ |
Manu4.97c/ viramet) pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ tad eva-ekam ahar.niśam ||
Manu4.98a/ ata ūrdhvaṃ tu chandāṃsi śukleṣu niyataḥ paṭhet) |
Manu4.98c/ vedāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi kṛṣṇapakṣeṣu saṃpaṭhet) ||
Manu4.99a/ na-avispaṣṭam adhīyīta) na śūdrajanasannidhau |
Manu4.99c/ na niśānte pariśrānto) brahma-adhītya) punaḥ svapet) ||
Manu4.100a/ yathā.uditena vidhinā nityaṃ chandaskṛtaṃ paṭhet) |
Manu4.100c/ brahma chandaskṛtaṃ ca-eva dvijo yukto hy anāpadi |
Manu4.101a/ imān nityam anadhyāyān adhīyāno) vivarjayet) |
Manu4.101c/ adhyāpanaṃ ca kurvāṇaḥ) śiṣyāṇāṃ vidhipūrvakam ||
Manu4.102a/ karṇaśrave 'anile rātrau divā pāṃsusamūhane |
Manu4.102c/ etau varṣāsv an.adhyāyāv adhyāyajñāḥ pracakṣate) ||
Manu4.103a/ vidyut.stanita.varṣeṣu mahā.ulkānāṃ ca saṃplave |
Manu4.103c/ ākālikam anadhyāyam eteṣu manur abravīt) ||
Manu4.104a/ etāṃs tv abhyuditān vidyād yadā prāduṣkṛtāgniṣu |
Manu4.104c/ tadā vidyād) anadhyāyam an.ṛtau ca-abhradarśane ||
Manu4.105a/ nirghāte bhūmicalane jyotiṣāṃ ca-upasarjane |
Manu4.104c/ etān ākālikān vidyād) anadhyāyān ṛtāv api ||
Manu4.106a/ prāduṣkṛteṣv agniṣu tu vidyut.stanita.niḥsvane |
Manu4.106c/ sa.jyotiḥ syād) anadhyāyaḥ śeṣe rātrau yathā divā ||
Manu4.107a/ nitya.anadhyāya eva syād) grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca |
Manu4.107c/ dharmanaipuṇya.kāmānāṃ pūtigandhe ca sarvadā || [M.sarvaśaḥ ]
Manu4.108a/ antargata.śave grāme vṛṣalasya ca sannidhau |
Manu4.108c/ anadhyāyo rudyamāne) samavāye janasya ca ||
Manu4.109a/ udake madhyarātre ca viṣ.mūtrasya visarjane |
Manu4.109c/ ucchiṣṭaḥ śrāddhabhuk ca-eva manasā-api na cintayet) |
Manu4.110a/ pratigṛhya) dvijo vidvān ekoddiṣṭasya ketanam] [M.ekoddiṣṭa.niketanam]
Manu4.110c/ tryahaṃ na kīrtayed) brahma rājño rāhoś ca sūtake ||
Manu4.111a/ yāvad ekānudiṣṭasya gandho lepaś ca tiṣṭhati |
Manu4.111c/ viprasya viduṣo dehe tāvad brahma na kīrtayet) ||
Manu4.112a/ śayānaḥ) prauḍha.pādaś ca kṛtvā) ca-eva-avasakthikām |
Manu4.112c/ na-adhīyīta)-āmiṣaṃ jagdhvā) sūtakānnādyam eva ca ||
Manu4.113a/ nīhāre bāṇaśabde ca saṃdhyayor eva ca-ubhayoḥ |
Manu4.113c/ amāvāsyā.caturdaśyoḥ paurṇamāsy.aṣṭakāsu ca ||
Manu4.114a/ amāvāsyā guruṃ hanti) śiṣyaṃ hanti) caturdaśī |
Manu4.114c/ brahma-aṣṭaka.paurṇamāsyau tasmāt tāḥ parivarjayet) ||
Manu4.115a/ pāṃsuvarṣe diśāṃ dāhe gomāyuvirute tathā |
Manu4.115c/ śva.khara.uṣṭre ca ruvati) paṅktau ca na paṭhed) dvijaḥ ||
Manu4.116a/ na-adhīyīta) śmaśānānte grāmānte govraje 'api vā |
Manu4.116c/ vasitvā) maithunaṃ vāsaḥ śrāddhikaṃ pratigṛhya) ca ||
Manu4.117a/ prāṇi vā yadi vā-aprāṇi yat kiṃ cit-śrāddhikaṃ bhavet) |
Manu4.117c/ tad ālabhya)-apy anadhyāyaḥ pāṇy.āsyo hi dvijaḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu4.118a/ corair upadrute grāme saṃbhrame ca-agnikārite | ][M.caurair upaplute, saṃbhrame]
Manu4.118c/ ākālikam anadhyāyaṃ vidyāt) sarvādbhuteṣu ca ||
Manu4.119a/ upākarmaṇi ca-utsarge trirātraṃ kṣepaṇaṃ smṛtam) |
Manu4.119c/ aṣṭakāsu tv ahorātram ṛtvantāsu ca rātriṣu ||
Manu4.120a/ na-adhīyīta)-aśvam ārūḍho na vṛkṣaṃ na ca hastinam |
Manu4.120c/ na nāvaṃ na kharaṃ na-uṣṭraṃ na-iriṇastho na yānagaḥ ||
Manu4.121a/ na vivāde na kalahe na senāyāṃ na saṃgare |
Manu4.121c/ na bhuktamātre na-ajīrṇe na vamitvā) na śuktake ||
Manu4.122a/ atithiṃ ca-an.anujñāpya) mārute vāti) vā bhṛśam |
Manu4.122c/ rudhire ca srute) gātrāt- śastreṇa ca parikṣate) ||
Manu4.123a/ sāmadhvanāv ṛc.yajuṣī na-adhīyīta) kadā cana |
Manu4.123c/ vedasya-adhītya) vā-apy antam āraṇyakam adhītya) ca ||
Manu4.124a/ ṛgvedo deva.daivatyo yajurvedas tu mānuṣaḥ |
Manu4.124c/ sāmavedaḥ smṛtaḥ) pitryas tasmāt tasya-aśucir dhvaniḥ ||
Manu4.125a/ etad vidvanto) vidvāṃsas trayīniṣkarṣam anvaham |
Manu4.125c/ kramataḥ pūrvam abhyasya) paścād vedam adhīyate) ||
Manu4.126a/ paśu.maṇḍūka.mārjāra.śva.sarpa.nakula.ākhubhiḥ |
Manu4.126c/ antarāgamane vidyād) anadhyāyam ahar.niśam ||
Manu4.127a/ dvāv eva varjayen) nityam anadhyāyau prayatnataḥ |
Manu4.127c/ svādhyāyabhūmiṃ ca-aśuddham ātmānaṃ ca-aśuciṃ dvijaḥ ||
Manu4.128a/ amāvāsyām aṣṭamīṃ ca paurṇamāsīṃ caturdaśīm |
Manu4.128c/ brahmacārī bhaven) nityam apy ṛtau snātako dvijaḥ ||
Manu4.129a/ na snānam ācared) bhuktvā) na-āturo na mahāniśi |
Manu4.129c/ na vāsobhiḥ saha-ajasraṃ na-avijñāte jalāśaye ||
Manu4.130a/ devatānāṃ guro rājñaḥ snātaka.ācāryayos tathā |
Manu4.130c/ na-ākrāmet) kāmataś chāyāṃ babhruṇo dīkṣitasya ca ||
Manu4.131a/ madhyaṃdine 'ardharātre ca śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā) ca sa.āmiṣam |
Manu4.131c/ saṃdhyayor ubhayoś ca-eva na seveta) catuṣpatham ||
Manu4.132a/ udvartanam apasnānaṃ viṣ.mūtre raktam eva ca |
Manu4.132c/ śleśma.niṣṭhyūta.vāntāni na-adhitiṣṭhet) tu kāmataḥ ||
Manu4.133a/ vairiṇaṃ na-upaseveta) sahāyaṃ ca-eva vairiṇaḥ |
Manu4.133c/ adhārmikaṃ taskaraṃ ca parasya-eva ca yoṣitaṃ ||
Manu4.134a/ na hi-īdṛśam an.āyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate) |
Manu4.134c/ yādṛśaṃ puruṣasya-iha paradāra.upasevanam ||
Manu4.135a/ kṣatriyaṃ ca-eva sarpaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca bahu.śrutam |
Manu4.135c/ na-avamanyeta) vai bhūṣṇuḥ kṛśān api kadā cana ||
Manu4.136a/ etat trayaṃ hi puruṣaṃ nirdahed) avamānitam |
Manu4.136c/ tasmād etat trayaṃ nityaṃ na-avamanyeta) buddhimān ||
Manu4.137a/ na-ātmānam avamanyeta) purvābhir a.samṛddhibhiḥ |
Manu4.137c/ ā mṛtyoḥ śriyam anvicchen) na-enāṃ manyeta) dur.labhām ||
Manu4.138a/ satyaṃ brūyāt) priyaṃ brūyān na brūyāt satyam apriyam |
Manu4.138c/ priyaṃ ca na-anṛtaṃ brūyād) eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
Manu4.139a/ bhadraṃ bhadram iti brūyād) bhadram ity eva vā vadet) |
Manu4.139c/ śuṣka.vairaṃ vivādaṃ ca na kuryāt) kena cit saha ||
Manu4.140a/ na-atikalyaṃ na-atisāyaṃ na-atimadhyaṃdine sthite |
Manu4.140c/ na-ajñātena samaṃ gacchen) na-eko na vṛṣalaiḥ saha ||
Manu4.141a/ hīna.aṅgān atirikta.aṅgān vidyā.hīnān vayo.'adhikān || [M.vayo'atigān]
Manu4.141c/ rūpa.draviṇa.hīnāṃś ca jāti.hīnāṃś ca na-ākṣipet) || [M.rūpadravya.hīnāṃś ca]
Manu4.142a/ na spṛśet) pāṇinā-ucchiṣṭo vipro go.brāhmaṇa.analāṇ |
Manu4.142c/ na ca-api paśyed) aśuciḥ sustho jyotirgaṇān divā || [M.svastho jyotirgaṇān divi]
Manu4.143a/ spṛṣṭvā)-etān aśucir nityam adbhiḥ prāṇān upaspṛśet) |
Manu4.143c/ gātrāṇi ca-eva sarvāṇi nābhiṃ pāṇitalena tu ||
Manu4.144a/ an.āturaḥ svāni khāni na spṛśed) animittataḥ |
Manu4.144c/ romāṇi ca rahasyāni sarvāṇy eva vivarjayet) ||
Manu4.145a/ maṅgala.ācārayuktaḥ syāt) prayata.ātmā jita.indriyaḥ |
Manu4.145c/ japec) ca juhuyāc) ca-eva nityam agnim atandritaḥ ||
Manu4.146a/ maṅgala.ācārayuktānāṃ nityaṃ ca prayata.ātmanām |
Manu4.146c/ japatāṃ) juhvatāṃ) ca-eva vinipāto na vidyate) ||
Manu4.147a/ vedam eva-abhyasen nityaṃ yathākālam atandritaḥ | [M.vedam eva japen]
Manu4.147c/ taṃ hy asya-āhuḥ) paraṃ dharmam upadharmo 'anya ucyate) ||
Manu4.148a/ vedābhyāsena satataṃ śaucena tapasā-eva ca |
Manu4.148c/ adroheṇa ca bhūtānāṃ jātiṃ smarati) paurvikīm ||
Manu4.149a/ paurvikīṃ saṃsmaran) jātiṃ brahma-eva-abhyasyate) punaḥ | [M.dvijaḥ]
Manu4.149c/ brahmābhyāsena ca-ajasram anantaṃ sukham aśnute) ||
Manu4.150a/ sāvitrān-śāntihomāṃś ca kuryāt) parvasu nityaśaḥ | [M.sāvitrān śāntihomāṃś]
Manu4.150c/ pitqṃś ca-eva-aṣṭakāsv arcen) nityam anvaṣṭakāsu ca ||
Manu4.151a/ dūrād āvasathān mūtraṃ dūrāt pādāvasecanam |
Manu4.151c/ ucchiṣtānna.niṣekaṃ ca dūrād eva samācaret) ||
Manu4.152a/ maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanam añjanam |
Manu4.152c/ pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta) devatānāṃ ca pūjanam ||
Manu4.153a/ daivatāny abhigacchet) tu dhārmikāṃś ca dvijottamān |
Manu4.153c/ īśvaraṃ ca-eva rakṣārthaṃ gurūn eva ca parvasu |
Manu4.154a/ abhivādayed) vṛddhāṃś ca dadyāc) ca-eva-āsanaṃ svakam |
Manu4.154c/ kṛta.añjalir upāsīta) gacchataḥ) pṛṣṭhato 'anviyāt) ||
Manu4.155a/ śruti.smṛti.uditaṃ samyaṅ nibaddhaṃ sveṣu karmasu |
Manu4.155c/ dharmamūlaṃ niṣeveta) sad.ācāram atandritaḥ ||
Manu4.156a/ ācārāt-labhate) hy āyur ācārād īpsitāḥ prajāḥ |
Manu4.156c/ ācārād dhanam akṣayyam ācāro hanty) alakṣaṇam ||
Manu4.157a/ dur.ācāro hi puruṣo loke bhavati) ninditaḥ |
Manu4.157c/ duḥkhabhāgī ca satataṃ vyādhito 'alpa.āyur eva ca ||
Manu4.158a/ sarvalakṣaṇa.hīno 'api yaḥ sadācāravān naraḥ |
Manu4.158c/ śraddadhāno 'an.asūyaś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati) ||
Manu4.159a/ yad yat paravaśaṃ karma tat tad yatnena varjayet) ||
Manu4.159c/ yad yad ātmavaśaṃ tu syāt) tat tat seveta) yatnataḥ |
Manu4.160a/ sarvaṃ paravaśaṃ duḥkhaṃ sarvam ātmavaśaṃ sukham |
Manu4.160c/ etad vidyāt) samāsena lakṣaṇaṃ sukha.duḥkhayoḥ ||
Manu4.161a/ yat karma kurvato) 'asya syāt) paritoṣo 'antarātmanaḥ |
Manu4.161c/ tat prayatnena kurvīta) viparītaṃ tu varjayet) ||
Manu4.162a/ ācāryaṃ ca pravaktāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ gurum |
Manu4.162c/ na hiṃsyād) brāhmaṇān gāś ca sarvāṃś ca-eva tapasvinaḥ ||
Manu4.163a/ nāstikyaṃ vedanindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanam |
Manu4.163c/ dveṣaṃ dambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca krodhaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ ca varjayet) || [M.dveṣaṃ stambhaṃ ca]
Manu4.164a/ parasya daṇḍaṃ na-udyacchet) kruddho na-enaṃ nipātayet) |
Manu4.164c/ anyatra putrāt-śiṣyād vā śiṣṭi.arthaṃ tāḍayet) tu tau ||
Manu4.165a/ brāhmaṇāya-avagurya)-eva dvijātir vadhakāmyayā |
Manu4.165c/ śataṃ varṣāṇi tāmisre narake parivartate) ||
Manu4.166a/ tāḍayitvā) tṛṇena-api saṃrambhāt-matipūrvakam |
Manu4.166c/ ekaviṃśatīm ājātīḥ pāpayoniṣu jāyate) ||
Manu4.167a/ ayudhyamānasya-utpādya) brāhmaṇasya-asṛg aṅgataḥ |
Manu4.167c/ duḥkhaṃ sumahad āpnoti) pretya-aprājñatayā naraḥ ||
Manu4.168a/ śoṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūn saṃgṛhṇāti) mahītalāt |
Manu4.168c/ tāvato 'abdān amutra-anyaiḥ śoṇita.utpādako 'adyate) ||
Manu4.169a/ na kadā cid dvije tasmād vidvān avagured) api |
Manu4.169c/ na tāḍayet) tṛṇena-api na gātrāt srāvayed) asṛk ||
Manu4.170a/ a.dhārmiko naro yo hi yasya ca-apy anṛtaṃ dhanam |
Manu4.170c/ hiṃsārataś ca yo nityaṃ na-iha-asau sukham edhate) || [M.hiṃsāratiś]
Manu4.171a/ na sīdann) api dharmeṇa mano 'adharme niveśayet) |
Manu4.171c/ a.dhārmikānāṃ pāpānām āśu paśyan) viparyayam ||
Manu4.172a/ na-adharmaś carito) loke sadyaḥ phalati) gaur iva |
Manu4.172c/ śanair āvartyamānas) tu kartur mūlāni kṛntati) ||
Manu4.173a/ yadi na-ātmani putreṣu na cet putreṣu naptṛṣu |
Manu4.173c/ na tv eva tu kṛto 'adharmaḥ kartur bhavati) niṣ.phalaḥ || [M.kṛto dharmaḥ?]
Manu4.174a/ adharmeṇa-edhate) tāvat tato bhadrāṇi paśyati) |
Manu4.174c/ tataḥ sapatnān jayati) sa.mūlas tu vinaśyati) ||
Manu4.175a/ satya.dharma.āryavṛtteṣu śauce ca-eva-āramet) sadā |
Manu4.175c/ śiṣyāṃś ca śiṣyād dharmeṇa vāc.bāhu.udara.saṃyataḥ ||
Manu4.176a/ parityajed) artha.kāmau yau syātāṃ) dharmavarjitau |
Manu4.176c/ dharmaṃ ca-apy asukha.udarkaṃ lokasaṃkruṣṭam eva ca ||
Manu4.177a/ na pāṇi.pāda.capalo na netra.capalo 'an.ṛjuḥ |
Manu4.177c/ na syād) vāk.capalaś ca-eva na paradrohakarma.dhīḥ ||
Manu4.178a/ yena-asya pitaro yātā yena yātāḥ pitāmahāḥ |
Manu4.178c/ tena yāyāt satāṃ mārgaṃ tena gacchan) na riṣyati) ||
Manu4.179a/ ṛtvik.purohita.ācāryair mātula.atithisaṃśritaiḥ |
Manu4.179c/ bāla.vṛddha.āturair vaidyair jñāti.saṃbandhi.bāndhavaiḥ ||
Manu4.180a/ mātā.pitṛbhyāṃ jāmībhir bhrātrā putreṇa bhāryayā |
Manu4.180c/ duhitrā dāsavargeṇa vivādaṃ na samācaret) ||
Manu4.181a/ etair vivādān saṃtyajya) sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate) |
Manu4.181c/ etair jitaiś ca jayati) sarvān-lokān imān gṛhī ||
Manu4.182a/ ācāryo brahmaloka.īśaḥ prājāpatye pitā prabhuḥ |
Manu4.182c/ atithis tv indraloka.īśo devalokasya ca-ṛtvijaḥ ||
Manu4.183a/ jāmayo 'apsarasām loke vaiśvadevasya bāndhavāḥ |
Manu4.183c/ saṃbandhino hy apāṃ loke pṛthivyāṃ mātṛ.mātulau ||
Manu4.184a/ ākāśa.īśās tu vijñeyā bāla.vṛddha.kṛśa.āturāḥ |
Manu4.184c/ bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ samaḥ pitrā bhāryā putraḥ svakā tanuḥ ||
Manu4.185a/ chāyā svo dāsavargaś ca duhitā kṛpaṇaṃ param |
Manu4.185c/ tasmād etair adhikṣiptaḥ) saheta)-a.saṃjvaraḥ sadā ||
Manu4.186a/ pratigrahasamartho 'api prasaṅgaṃ tatra varjayet) |
Manu4.186c/ pratigraheṇa hy asya-āśu brāhmaṃ tejaḥ praśāmyati) ||
Manu4.187a/ na dravyāṇām a.vijñāya) vidhiṃ dharmyaṃ pratigrahe |
Manu4.187c/ prājñaḥ pratigrahaṃ kuryād) avasīdann) api kṣudhā ||
Manu4.188a/ hiraṇyaṃ bhūmim aśvaṃ gām annaṃ vāsas tilān ghṛtam |
Manu4.188c/ pratigṛhṇann) a.vidvāṃs tu bhasmī.bhavati) dāruvat ||
Manu4.189a/ hiraṇyam āyur annaṃ ca bhūr gauś ca-apy oṣatas) tanum |
Manu4.189c/ aśvaś cakṣus tvacaṃ vāso ghṛtaṃ tejas tilāh prajāḥ ||
Manu4.190a/ a.tapās tv an.adhīyānaḥ pratigraha.rucir dvijaḥ |
Manu4.190c/ ambhasy aśmaplavena-iva saha tena-eva majjati) ||
Manu4.191a/ tasmād a.vidvān bibhiyād) yasmāt tasmāt pratigrahāt |
Manu4.191c/ svalpakena-apy a.vidvān hi paṅke gaur iva sīdati) ||
Manu4.192a/ na vāry api prayacchet) tu baiḍālavratike dvije |
Manu4.192c/ na bakavratike pāpe na-a.vedavidi dharmavit ||
Manu4.193a/ triṣv apy eteṣu dattaṃ) hi vidhinā-apy arjitaṃ dhanam |
Manu4.193c/ dātur bhavaty) anarthāya paratra-ādātur eva ca ||
Manu4.194a/ yathā plavena-aupalena nimajjaty) udake taran) |
Manu4.194c/ tathā nimajjato 'adhastād ajñau dātṛ.pratīcchakau ||
Manu4.195a/ dharmadhvajī sadā lubdhaś chādmiko lokadambhakaḥ||
Manu4.195c/ baiḍālavratiko jñeyo hiṃsraḥ sarvābhisaṃdhakaḥ ||
[In the following numbering of ṃ, Jha's ed. have the same one with K.]
Manu4.196a[197ṃa]/ adho.dṛṣṭir naiṣkṛtikaḥ svārthasādhana.tatparaḥ |
Manu4.196c[197ṃc]/ śaṭho mithyāvinītaś ca bakavratacaro dvijaḥ ||
Manu4.197a[198ṃa]/ ye bakavratino viprā ye ca mārjāraliṅginaḥ |
Manu4.197c[198ṃc]/ te patanty) andhatāmisre tena pāpena karmaṇā ||
Manu4.198a[199ṃa]/ na dharmasya-apadeśena pāpaṃ kṛtvā) vrataṃ caret) |
Manu4.198c[199ṃc]/ vratena pāpaṃ pracchādya) kurvan) strī.śūdra.dambhanam ||
Manu4.199a[200ṃa]/ pretya-iha ca-īdṛśā viprā garhyante) brahmavādibhiḥ |
Manu4.199c[200ṃc]/ chadmanā caritaṃ yac ca vrataṃ rakṣāṃsi gacchati) ||
Manu4.200a[201ṃa]/ aliṅgī liṅgiveṣeṇa yo vṛttim upajīvati) |
Manu4.200c[201ṃc]/ sa liṅgināṃ haraty) enas tiryagyonau ca jāyate) ||
Manu4.201a[202ṃa]/ parakīyanipāneṣu na snāyādd) hi kadā cana | [K:snāyāc ca kadā cana ]
Manu4.201c[202ṃc]/ nipānakartuḥ snātvā) tu duṣkṛtāṃśena lipyate) ||
Manu4.202a[203ṃa]/ yāna.śayyā.āsanāny asya kūpa.udyāna.gṛhāṇi ca |
Manu4.202c[203ṃc]/ a.dattāny upayuñjāna) enasaḥ syāt) turīya.bhāk ||
Manu4.203a[204ṃa]/ nadīṣu devakhāteṣu taḍāgeṣu saraḥsu ca |
Manu4.203c[204ṃc]/ snānaṃ samācaren) nityaṃ garta.prasravaṇeṣu ca ||
Manu4.204a[205ṃa]/ yamān seveta) satataṃ na nityaṃ niyamān budhaḥ |
Manu4.204c[205ṃc]/ yamān pataty) a.kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan) ||
Manu4.205a[206ṃa]/ na-aśrotriyatate yajñe grāmayājikṛte tathā |
Manu4.205c[206ṃc]/ striyā klībena ca hute bhuñjīta) brāhmaṇaḥ kva cit ||
Manu4.206a[207ṃa]/ aślīkam etat sādhūnāṃ yatra juhvaty) amī haviḥ |[M.a.ślīlam]
Manu4.206c[207ṃc]/ pratīpam etad devānāṃ tasmāt tat parivarjayet) ||
Manu4.207a[208ṃa]/ matta.kruddha.āturāṇāṃ ca na bhuñjīta) kadā cana |
Manu4.207c[208ṃc]/ keśa.kīṭāvapannaṃ ca padā spṛṣṭaṃ) ca kāmataḥ ||
Manu4.208a[209ṃa]/ bhrūṇaghna.avekṣitaṃ ca-eva saṃspṛṣṭaṃ) ca-apy udakyayā |
Manu4.208c[209ṃc]/ patatriṇa.avalīḍhaṃ ca śunā saṃspṛṣṭam) eva ca ||
Manu4.209a[210ṃa]/ gavā ca-annam upaghrātaṃ) ghuṣṭānnaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
Manu4.209c[210ṃc]/ gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānnaṃ ca viduṣā ca jugupsitam ||
Manu4.210a[211ṃa]/ stena.gāyanayoś ca-annaṃ takṣṇo vārdhuṣikasya ca |
Manu4.210c[211ṃc]/ dīkṣitasya kadaryasya baddhasya nigaḍasya ca ||
Manu4.211a[212ṃa]/ abhiśastasya ṣaṇḍhasya puṃścalyā dāmbhikasya ca |
Manu4.211c[212ṃc]/ śuktaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca-eva śūdrasya-ucchiṣṭam eva ca ||
Manu4.212a[213ṃa]/ cikitsakasya mṛgayoḥ krūrasya-ucchiṣṭa.bhojinaḥ |
Manu4.212c[213ṃc]/ ugrānnaṃ sūtikānnaṃ ca paryācāntam a.nirdaśam ||
Manu4.213a[214ṃa]/ an.arcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsam a.vīrāyāś ca yoṣitaḥ |
Manu4.213c[214ṃc]/ dviṣadannaṃ nagarī.annaṃ patitānnam avakṣutam ||
Manu4.214a[215ṃa]/ piśuna.anṛtinoś ca-annaṃ kratuvikrayiṇas tathā || |[M.kratuvikrayakasya ca]
Manu4.214c[215ṃc]/ śailūṣa.tunnavāya.annaṃ kṛtaghnasya-annam eva ca ||
Manu4.215a[216ṃa]/ karmārasya niṣādasya raṅgāvatārakasya ca |
Manu4.215c[216ṃc]/ suvarṇakartur veṇasya śastravikrayiṇas tathā ||
Manu4.216a[217ṃa]/ śvavatāṃ śauṇḍikānāṃ ca caila.nirṇejakasya ca |
Manu4.216c[217ṃc]/ rañjakasya nṛśaṃsasya yasya ca-upapatir gṛhe || [M.rajakasya]
Manu4.217a[218ṃa]/ mṛṣyanti) ye ca-upapatiṃ strījitānām ca sarvaśaḥ |
Manu4.217c[218ṃc]/ a.nirdaśaṃ ca pretānnam a.tuṣṭikaram eva ca ||
Manu4.218a[219ṃa]/ rājānnaṃ teja ādatte) śūdrānnaṃ brahmavarcasam |
Manu4.218c[219ṃc]/ āyuḥ suvarṇakārānnaṃ yaśaś carmāvakartinaḥ ||
Manu4.219a[220ṃa]/ kārukānnaṃ prajāṃ hanti) balaṃ nirṇejakasya ca |
Manu4.219c[220ṃc]/ gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānnaṃ ca lokebhyaḥ parikṛntati) ||
Manu4.220a[221ṃa]/ pūyaṃ cikitsakasya-annaṃ puṃścalyās tv annam indriyam |
Manu4.220c[221ṃc]/ viṣṭhā vārdhuṣikasya-annaṃ śastravikrayiṇo malam ||
Manu4.221a[222ṃa]/ ya ete 'anye tv abhojya.annāḥ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
Manu4.221c[222ṃc]/ teṣāṃ tvag.asthi.romāṇi vadanty) annaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu4.222a[223ṃa]/ bhuktvā)-ato 'anyatam asya-annam amatyā kṣapaṇaṃ tryaham |
Manu4.222c[223ṃc]/ matyā bhuktvā)-ācaret) kṛcchraṃ retas.viṣ.mūtram eva ca ||
Manu4.223a[224ṃa]/ na-adyāt)-śūdrasya pakvānnaṃ vidvān a.śrāddhino dvijaḥ |
Manu4.223c[224ṃc]/ ādadīta)-āmam eva-asmād avṛttāv ekarātrikam |
Manu4.224a[225ṃa]/ śrotriyasya kadaryasya vadānyasya ca vārdhuṣeḥ |
Manu4.224c[225ṃc]/ mīmāṃsitvā)-ubhayaṃ devāḥ samam annam akalpayan) ||
Manu4.225a[226ṃa]/ tān prajāpatir āha)-etya) mā kṛdhvaṃ) viṣamaṃ samam |
Manu4.225c[226ṃc]/ śraddhāpūtaṃ vadānyasya hatam a.śraddhayā-itarat ||
Manu4.226a[227ṃa]/ śraddhayā-iṣṭaṃ ca pūrtaṃ ca nityaṃ kuryād) atandritaḥ |
Manu4.226c[227ṃc]/ śraddhākṛte hy akṣaye te bhavataḥ) svāgatair dhanaiḥ ||
Manu4.227a[228ṃa]/ dānadharmaṃ niṣeveta) nityam aiṣṭika.paurtikam |
Manu4.227c[228ṃc]/ parituṣṭena bhāvena pātram āsādya) śaktitaḥ ||
Manu4.228a[229ṃa]/ yat kiṃ cid api dātavyaṃ) yācitena-an.asūyayā | [M.anasūyatā?]
Manu4.228c[229ṃc]/ utpatsyate) hi tat pātraṃ yat tārayati) sarvataḥ ||
Manu4.229a[230ṃa]/ vāridas tṛptim āpnoti) sukham akṣayyam annadaḥ | [M.akṣayam]
Manu4.229c[230ṃc]/ tilapradaḥ prajām iṣṭāṃ dīpadaś cakṣur uttamam ||
Manu4.230a[231ṃa]/ bhūmido bhūmim āpnoti) dīrgham āyur hiraṇyadaḥ |
Manu4.230c[231ṃc]/ gṛhado 'agryāṇi veśmāni rūpyado rūpam uttamam ||
Manu4.231a[232ṃa]/ vāsodaś candrasālokyam aśvisālokyam aśvadaḥ |
Manu4.231c[232ṃc]/ anaḍuhaḥ śriyaṃ puṣṭāṃ godo bradhnasya viṣṭapam ||
Manu4.232a[233ṃa]/ yāna.śayyāprado bhāryām aiśvaryam abhayapradaḥ |
Manu4.232c[233ṃc]/ dhānyadaḥ śāśvataṃ saukhyaṃ brahmado brahmasārṣṭitām ||
Manu4.233a[234ṃa]/ sarveṣām eva dānānāṃ brahmadānaṃ viśiṣyate) |
Manu4.233c[234ṃc]/ vāri.anna.go.mahī.vāsas.tila.kāñcana.sarpiṣām ||
Manu4.234a[235ṃa]/ yena yena tu bhāvena yad yad dānaṃ prayacchati) |
Manu4.234c[235ṃc]/ tat tat tena-eva bhāvena prāpnoti) pratipūjitaḥ ||
Manu4.235a[236ṃa]/ yo 'arcitaṃ pratigṛhṇāti) dadāty) arcitam eva vā |
Manu4.235c[236ṃc]/ tāv ubhau gacchataḥ) svargaṃ narakaṃ tu viparyaye ||
Manu4.236a[237ṃa]/ na vismayeta) tapasā vaded) iṣṭvā) ca na-anṛtam |
Manu4.236c[237ṃc]/ na-ārto 'apy apavaded) viprān na dattvā) parikīrtayet) || [M.datvā]
Manu4.237a[238ṃa]/ yajño 'anṛtena kṣarati) tapaḥ kṣarati) vismayāt |
Manu4.237c[238ṃc]/ āyur viprāpavādena dānaṃ ca parikīrtanāt ||
Manu4.238a[239ṃa]/ dharmaṃ śanaiḥ saṃcinuyād) valmīkam iva puttikāḥ | [M.sañcinuyād]
Manu4.238c[239ṃc]/ paralokasahāyārthaṃ sarvabhūtāny a.pīḍayan) ||
Manu4.239a[240ṃa]/ na-amutra hi sahāyārthaṃ pitā mātā ca tiṣṭhataḥ) |
Manu4.239c[240ṃc]/ na putradāraṃ na jñātir dharmas tiṣṭhati) kevalaḥ ||
Manu4.240a[241ṃa]/ ekaḥ prajāyate) jantur eka eva pralīyate) |
Manu4.240c[241ṃc]/ eko 'anubhuṅkte) sukṛtam eka eva ca duṣkṛtam ||
Manu4.241a[242ṃa]/ mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya) kāṣṭha.loṣṭasamaṃ kṣitau |
Manu4.241c[242ṃc]/ vimukhā bāndhavā yānti) dharmas tam anugacchati) ||
Manu4.242a[243ṃa]/ tasmād dharmaṃ sahāyārthaṃ nityaṃ saṃcinuyāt)- śanaiḥ |
Manu4.242c[243ṃc]/ dharmeṇa hi sahāyena tamas tarati) dustaram ||
Manu4.243a[244ṃa]/ dharma.pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tapasā hata.kilbiṣam |
Manu4.243c[244ṃc]/ paralokaṃ nayaty) āśu bhāsvantaṃ kha.śarīriṇam ||
Manu4.244a[245ṃa]/ uttamair uttamair nityaṃ saṃbandhān ācaret) saha | [M.saṃbhandhān]
Manu4.244c[245ṃc]/ ninīṣuḥ kulam utkarṣam adhamān adhamāṃs tyajet) ||
Manu4.245a[246ṃa]/ uttamān uttamān eva gacchan) hīnāṃs tu varjayan) |
Manu4.245c[246ṃc]/ brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭhatām eti) pratyavāyena śūdratām ||
Manu4.246a[247ṃa]/ dṛḍhakārī mṛdur dāntaḥ krūra.ācārair a.saṃvasan) |
Manu4.246c[247ṃc]/ ahiṃsro dama.dānābhyāṃ jayet) svargaṃ tathā.vrataḥ ||
Manu4.247a[248ṃa]/ edha.udakaṃ mūla.phalam annam abhyudyataṃ ca yat |
Manu4.247c[248ṃc]/ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt)- madhu-atha-abhayadakṣiṇām ||
Manu4.248a[249ṃa]/ āhṛta.abhyudyatāṃ bhikṣāṃ purastād a.pracoditām |
Manu4.248c[249ṃc]/ mene) prajāpatir grāhyām api duṣkṛta.karmaṇaḥ ||
Manu4.249a[250ṃa]/ na-aśnanti) pitaras tasya daśavarṣāṇi pañca ca ||
Manu4.249c[250ṃc]/ na ca havyaṃ vahaty) agnir yas tām abhyavamanyate) ||
Manu4.250a[251ṃa]/ śayyāṃ gṛhān kuśān gandhān apaḥ puṣpaṃ maṇīn dadhi |
Manu4.250c[251ṃc]/ dhānā matsyān payo māṃsaṃ śākaṃ ca-eva na nirṇudet) ||
Manu4.251a[252ṃa]/ gurūn bhṛtyāṃś ca-ujjihīrṣann) arciṣyan) devatā.atithīn |
Manu4.251c[252ṃc]/ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyān) na tu tṛpyet) svayaṃ tataḥ ||
Manu4.252a[253ṃa]/ guruṣu tv abhyatīteṣu vinā vā tair gṛhe vasan) |
Manu4.252c[253ṃc]/ ātmano vṛttim anvicchan) gṛhṇīyāt) sādhutaḥ sadā ||
Manu4.253a[254ṃa]/ ārdhikaḥ kulamitraṃ ca gopālo dāsa.nāpitau |
Manu4.253c[254ṃc]/ ete śūdreṣu bhojya.annā yāś ca-ātmānaṃ nivedayet) ||
Manu4.254a[255ṃa]/ yādṛśo 'asya bhaved) ātmā yādṛśaṃ ca cikīrṣitam |
Manu4.254c[255ṃc]/ yathā ca-upacared) enaṃ tathā-ātmānaṃ nivedayet) ||
Manu4.255a[256ṃa]/ yo 'anyathā santam ātmānam anyathā satsu bhāṣate) |
Manu4.255c[256ṃc]/ sa pāpakṛttamo loke stena ātma.apahārakaḥ ||
Manu4.256a[257ṃa]/ vācy arthā niyatāḥ sarve vāc.mūlā vāc.viniḥsṛtāḥ |
Manu4.256c[257ṃc]/ tāṃs tu yaḥ stenayed) vācaṃ sa sarvasteyakṛt- naraḥ || [M.tān tu?]
Manu4.257a[258ṃa]/ maharṣi.pitṛ.devānāṃ gatvā)-ānṛṇyaṃ yathāvidhi |
Manu4.257c[258ṃc]/ putre sarvaṃ samāsajya) vasen) mādhyasthyam āsśritaḥ) || [M.āsthitaḥ]
Manu4.258a[259ṃa]/ ekākī cintayen) nityaṃ vivikte hitam ātmanaḥ | [M.hitam ātmani ]
Manu4.258c[259ṃc]/ ekākī cintayāno) hi paraṃ śreyo 'adhigacchati) ||
Manu4.259a[260ṃa]/ eṣā-uditā gṛhasthasya vṛttir viprasya śāśvatī |
Manu4.259c[260ṃc]/ snātakavratakalpaś ca sattvavṛddhikaraḥ śubhaḥ ||
Manu4.260a[261ṃa]/ anena vipro vṛttena vartayan) veda.śāstravit |
Manu4.260c[261ṃc]/ vyapeta.kalmaṣo nityaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate) ||
Manu5.01a/ śrutvā-etān ṛṣayo dharmān snātakasya yathā.uditān |
Manu5.01c/ idam ūcur mahātmānam anala.prabhavaṃ bhṛgum ||
Manu5.02a/ evaṃ yathā.uktaṃ viprāṇāṃ svadharmam anutiṣṭhatām |
Manu5.02c/ kathaṃ mṛtyuḥ prabhavati veda.śāstravidāṃ prabho ||
Manu5.03a/ sa tān uvāca dharma.ātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ |
Manu5.03c/ śrūyatāṃ yena doṣeṇa mṛtyur viprān jighāṃsati ||
Manu5.04a/ anabhyāsena vedānām ācārasya ca varjanāt |
Manu5.04c/ ālasyād annadoṣāc ca mṛtyur viprāñ jighāṃsati ||[M.viprān]
Manu5.05a/ laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ ca-eva palāṇḍuṃ kavakāni ca |
Manu5.05c/ abhakṣyāṇi dvijātīnām amedhya.prabhavāni ca ||
Manu5.06a/ lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān vṛścana.prabhavāṃs tathā | [M.vraścana.prabhavāṃs ]
Manu5.06c/ śeluṃ gavyaṃ ca peyūṣaṃ prayatnena vivarjayet || [M.pīyūṣaṃ ]
Manu5.07a/ vṛthā kṛsara.saṃyāvaṃ pāyasa.apūpam eva ca |
Manu5.07c/ an.upākṛtamāṃsāni devānnāni havīṃṣi ca ||
Manu5.08a/ a.nirdaśāyā goḥ kṣīram auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ tathā |
Manu5.08c/ āvikaṃ saṃdhinīkṣīraṃ vi.vatsāyāś ca goḥ payaḥ ||[M.sandhinīkṣīraṃ]
Manu5.09a/ āraṇyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ māhiṣaṃ vinā |
Manu5.09c/ strīkṣīraṃ ca-eva varjyāni sarvaśuktāni ca-eva hi ||
Manu5.10a/ dadhi bhakṣyaṃ ca śukteṣu sarvaṃ ca dadhi.saṃbhavam | [M.dadhi.saṃbhavam]
Manu5.10c/ yāni ca-eva-abhiṣūyante puṣpa.mūla.phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||
Manu5.11a/ kravyādāñ śakunān sarvān- tathā grāmanivāsinaḥ | [M.kravyādaḥ śakunīn]
Manu5.11c/ a.nirdiṣṭāṃś ca-ekaśaphāṃṣ ṭiṭṭibhaṃ ca vivarjayet ||
Manu5.12a/ kalaviṅkaṃ plavaṃ haṃsaṃ cakrāhvaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
Manu5.12c/ sārasaṃ rajjuvālaṃ ca dātyūhaṃ śuka.sārike || [M.rajjudālaṃ]
Manu5.13a/ pratudāñ jālapādāṃś ca koyaṣṭi.nakhaviṣkirān | [M.pratudān]
Manu5.13c/ nimajjataś ca matsyādān saunaṃ vallūram eva ca ||
Manu5.14a/ bakaṃ ca-eva balākāṃ ca kākolaṃ khañjarīṭakam |
Manu5.14c/ matsyādān viḍvarāhāṃś ca matsyān eva ca sarvaśaḥ ||
Manu5.15a/ yo yasya māṃsam aśnāti sa tanmāṃsāda ucyate |
Manu5.15c/ matsyādaḥ sarvamāṃsādas tasmān matsyān vivarjayet ||
Manu5.16a/ pāṭhīna.rohitāv ādyau niyuktau havya.kavyayoḥ |
Manu5.16c/ rājīvān siṃhatuṇḍāś ca sa.śalkāś ca-eva sarvaśaḥ || [M.rājīvāḥ ]
Manu5.17a/ na bhakṣayed ekacarān ajñātāṃś ca mṛga.dvijān |
Manu5.17c/ bhakṣyeṣv api samuddiṣṭān sarvān pañcanakhāṃs tathā ||
Manu5.18a/ śvāvidhaṃ śalyakaṃ godhāṃ khaḍga.kūrma.śaśāṃs tathā |
Manu5.18c/ bhakṣyān pañcanakheṣv āhur anuṣṭrāṃś ca-ekatodatah ||
Manu5.19a/ chatrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca laśunaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
Manu5.19c/ palāṇḍuṃ gṛñjanaṃ ca-eva matyā jagdhvā pated dvijaḥ ||
Manu5.20a/ a.matyā-etāni ṣaḍ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret |
Manu5.20c/ yaticāndrāyāṇaṃ vā-api śeṣeṣu-upavased ahaḥ ||
Manu5.21a/ saṃvatsarasya-ekam api caret kṛcchraṃ dvijottamaḥ |
Manu5.21c/ a.jñātabhuktaśuddhi.arthaṃ jñātasya tu viṣeśataḥ ||
Manu5.22a/ yajñārthaṃ brāhmaṇair vadhyāḥ praśastā mṛga.pakṣiṇaḥ |
Manu5.22c/ bhṛtyānāṃ ca-eva vṛtti.artham agastyo hy ācarat purā ||
Manu5.23a/ babhūvur hi puroḍāśā bhakṣyāṇāṃ mṛga.pakṣiṇām |
Manu5.23c/ purāṇeṣv api yajñeṣu brahma.kṣatrasaveṣu ca || [[M.purāṇeṣv ṛṣiyajñeṣu]
Manu5.24a/ yat kiṃ cit snehasaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyam a.garhitam |
Manu5.24c/ tat paryuṣitam apy ādyaṃ haviḥśeṣaṃ ca yad bhavet ||
Manu5.25a/ cirasthitam api tv ādyam a.snehāktaṃ dvijātibhiḥ |
Manu5.25c/ yava.godhūmajaṃ sarvaṃ payasaś ca-eva vikriyā ||
Manu5.26a/ etad uktaṃ dvijātīnāṃ bhakṣya.abhakṣyam a.śeṣataḥ |
Manu5.26c/ māṃsasya-ataḥ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ bhakṣaṇavarjane ||
Manu5.27a/ prokṣitaṃ bhakṣayen māṃsaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca kāmyayā |
Manu5.27c/ yathāvidhi niyuktas tu prāṇānām eva ca-atyaye ||
Manu5.28a/ prāṇasya-annam idaṃ sarvaṃ prajāpatir akalpayat |
Manu5.28c/ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca-eva sarvaṃ prāṇasya bhojanam ||
Manu5.29a/ carāṇām annam a.carā daṃṣṭriṇām apy a.daṃṣṭriṇaḥ |
Manu5.29c/ a.hastāś ca sa.hastānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ ca-eva bhīravaḥ ||
Manu5.30a/ na-attā duṣyaty adann ādyān prāṇino 'ahany.ahany api |
Manu5.30c/ dhātrā-eva sṛṣṭā hy ādyāś ca prāṇino 'attāra eva ca ||
Manu5.31a/ yajñāya jagdhir māṃsasya-ity eṣa daivo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
Manu5.31c/ ato 'anyathā pravṛttis tu rākṣaso vidhir ucyate ||
Manu5.32a/ krītvā svayaṃ vā-apy utpādya para.upakṛtam eva vā |
Manu5.32c/ devān pitqṃś ca-arcayitvā khādan māṃsaṃ na duṣyati ||
Manu5.33a/ na-adyād avidhinā māṃsaṃ vidhijño 'anāpadi dvijaḥ |
Manu5.33c/ jagdhvā hy a.vidhinā māṃsaṃ pretas tair adyate 'a.vaśaḥ ||
Manu5.34a/ na tādṛśaṃ bhavaty eno mṛgahantur dhanārthinaḥ |
Manu5.34c/ yādṛśaṃ bhavati pretya vṛthāmāṃsāni khādataḥ ||
Manu5.35a/ niyuktas tu yathānyāyaṃ yo māṃsaṃ na-atti mānavaḥ |
Manu5.35c/ sa pretya paśutāṃ yāti saṃbhavān ekaviṃśatim ||
Manu5.36a/ asaṃskṛtān paśūn mantrair na-adyād vipraḥ kadā cana |
Manu5.36c/ mantrais tu saṃskṛtān adyāt-śāśvataṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ ||
Manu5.37a/ kuryād ghṛtapaśuṃ saṅge kuryāt piṣṭapaśuṃ tathā |
Manu5.37c/ na tv eva tu vṛthā hantuṃ paśum icchet kadā cana ||
Manu5.38a/ yāvanti paśuromāṇi tāvatkṛtvo ha māraṇam |
Manu5.38c/ vṛthāpaśughnaḥ prāpnoti pretya janmani janmani ||
Manu5.39a/ yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayam eva svayaṃbhuvā |
Manu5.39c/ yajño 'asya bhūtyai sarvasya tasmād yajñe vadho 'a.vadhaḥ ||
Manu5.40a/ oṣadhyaḥ paśavo vṛkṣās tiryañcaḥ pakṣiṇas tathā |
Manu5.40c/ yajñārthaṃ nidhanaṃ prāptāḥ prāpnuvanty utsṛtīḥ punaḥ || [M.ucchritīḥ]
Manu5.41a/ madhuparke ca yajñe ca pitṛ.daivatakarmaṇi |
Manu5.41c/ atra-eva paśavo hiṃsyā na-anyatra-ity abravīn manuḥ ||
Manu5.42a/ eṣv artheṣu paśūn hiṃsan vedatattvārthavid dvijaḥ |
Manu5.42c/ ātmānaṃ ca paśuṃ ca-eva gamayaty uttamaṃ gatim ||
Manu5.43a/ gṛhe gurāv araṇye vā nivasann ātmavān dvijaḥ |
Manu5.43c/ na-a.vedavihitāṃ hiṃsām āpady api samācaret ||
Manu5.44a/ yā vedavihitā hiṃsā niyatā-asmiṃś cara.acare |
Manu5.44c/ ahiṃsām eva tāṃ vidyād vedād dharmo hi nirbabhau ||
Manu5.45a/ yo 'ahiṃsakāni bhūtāni hinasty ātmasukha.icchayā |
Manu5.45c/ sa jīvāṃś ca mṛtaś ca-eva na kva cit sukham edhate ||
Manu5.46a/ yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati |
Manu5.46c/ sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
Manu5.47a/ yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṃ badhnāti yatra ca |
Manu5.47c/ tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṃ cana ||
Manu5.48a/ na-a.kṛtvā prāṇināṃ hiṃsāṃ māṃsam utpadyate kva cit |
Manu5.48c/ na ca prāṇivadhaḥ svargyas tasmān māṃsaṃ vivarjayet ||
Manu5.49a/ samutpattiṃ ca māṃsasya vadha.bandhau ca dehinām |
Manu5.49c/ prasamīkṣya nivarteta sarvamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇāt ||
Manu5.50a/ na bhakṣayati yo māṃsaṃ vidhiṃ hitvā piśācavat |
Manu5.50c/ na loke priyatāṃ yāti vyādhibhiś ca na pīḍyate ||
Manu5.51a/ anumantā viśasitā nihantā kraya.vikrayī |
Manu5.51c/ saṃskartā ca-upahartā ca khādakaś ca-iti ghātakāḥ ||
Manu5.52a/ svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati |
Manu5.52c/ an.abhyarcya pitqn devāṃs tato 'anyo na-asty apuṇyakṛt ||
Manu5.53a/ varṣe varṣe 'aśvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ |
Manu5.53c/ māṃsāni ca na khāded yas tayoḥ puṇyaphalaṃ samam ||
Manu5.54a/ phala.mūla.aśanair medhyair muni.annānāṃ ca bhojanaiḥ |
Manu5.54c/ na tat phalam avāpnoti yat-māṃsaparivarjanāt ||
Manu5.55a/ māṃ sa bhakṣayitā-amutra yasya māṃsam iha-admy aham |
Manu5.55c/ etat-māṃsasya māṃsatvaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu5.56a/ na māṃsabhakṣaṇe doṣo na madye na ca maithune |
Manu5.56c/ pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānāṃ nivṛttis tu mahāphalā ||
Manu5.57a/ pretaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi) dravyaśuddhiṃ tathā-eva ca |
Manu5.57c/ caturṇām api varṇānāṃ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu5.58a/ dantajāte 'anujāte ca kṛta.cūḍe ca saṃsthite |
Manu5.58c/ aśuddhā bāndhavāḥ sarve sūtake ca tathā-ucyate ||
Manu5.59a/ daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |
Manu5.59c/ arvāk saṃcayanād asthnāṃ tryaham ekāham eva vā ||
Manu5.60a/ sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate |
Manu5.60c/ samānodakabhāvas tu janma.nāmnor a.vedane ||
Manu5.61a/ yathā-idaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate / [not in ṃ]
Manu5.61c/ janane 'apy evam eva syāt-nipuṇaṃ śuddhim icchatām // [not in ṃ]
Manu5.62a[61ṃa]/ sarveṣāṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ mātā.pitros tu sūtakam / [M: janane 'apy evam eva syān mātā.pitros tu sūtakam /]
Manu5.62c[61ṃc]/ sūtakaṃ mātur eva syād) upaspṛśya pitā śuciḥ //
Manu5.63a[62ṃa]/nirasya tu pumān-śukram upaspṛsya-eva śudhyati |
Manu5.63c[62ṃc]/ baijikād abhisaṃbandhād anurundhyād aghaṃ tryaham ||
Manu5.64a[63ṃa]/ahnā ca-ekena rātryā ca trirātrair eva ca tribhiḥ |
Manu5.64c[63ṃc]/ śava.spṛśo viśudhyanti tryahād udakadāyinaḥ ||
Manu5.65a[64ṃa]/guroḥ pretasya śiṣyas tu pitṛmedhaṃ samācaran |
Manu5.65c[64ṃc]/ pretahāraiḥ samaṃ tatra daśarātreṇa śudhyati || [M.pretāhāraiḥ ]
Manu5.66a[65ṃa]/rātribhir māsa.tulyābhir garbhasrāve viśudhyati |
Manu5.66c[65ṃc]/ rajasy uparate sādhvī snānena strī rajasvalā ||
Manu5.67a[66ṃa]/nṛṇām a.kṛtacūḍānāṃ viśuddhir naiśikī smṛtā |
Manu5.67c[66ṃc]/ nirvṛtta.cūḍakānāṃ tu trirātrāt-śuddhir iṣyate || [M. nirvṛtta.muṇḍakānāṃ ]
Manu5.68a[67ṃa]/ūna.dvivārṣikaṃ pretaṃ nidadhyur bāndhavā bahiḥ |
Manu5.68c[67ṃc]/ alaṃkṛtya śucau bhūmāv asthisaṃcayanād ṛte ||
Manu5.69a[68ṃa]/na-asya kāryo 'agnisaṃskāro na ca kāryā-udakakriyā |
Manu5.69c[68ṃc]/ araṇye kāṣṭhavat tyaktvā kṣapeyus tryaham eva tu || [M. kṣapeta tryaham eva ca]
Manu5.70a[69ṃa]/na-a.trivarṣasya kartavyā bāndhavair udakakriyā |
Manu5.70c[69ṃc]/ jāta.dantasya vā kuryur nāmni vā.api kṛte sati ||
Manu5.71a[70ṃa]/sa.brahmacāriṇy ekāham atīte kṣapaṇam smṛtam |
Manu5.71c[70ṃc]/ janmany eka.udakānāṃ tu trirātrāt-śuddhir iṣyate ||
Manu5.72a[71ṃa]/strīṇām a.saṃskṛtānāṃ tu tryahāt-śudhyanti bāndhavāḥ |
Manu5.72c[71ṃc]/ yathā.uktena-eva kalpena śudhyanti tu sa.nābhayaḥ ||
Manu5.73a[72ṃa]/a.kṣāra.lavaṇa.annāḥ syur nimajjeyuś ca te tryaham |
Manu5.73c[72ṃc]/ māṃsāśanaṃ ca na-aśnīyuḥ śayīraṃś ca pṛthak kṣitau ||
Manu5.74a[73ṃa]/saṃnidhāv eṣa vai kalpaḥ śāva.āśaucasya kīrtitaḥ |
Manu5.74c[73ṃc]/ a.saṃnidhāv ayaṃ jñeyo vidhiḥ saṃbandhi.bāndhavaiḥ ||
Manu5.75a[74ṃa]/vigataṃ tu videśasthaṃ śṛṇuyād yo hy a.nirdaśam |
Manu5.75c[74ṃc]/ yat-śeṣaṃ daśarātrasya tāvad eva-aśucir bhavet ||
Manu5.76a[75ṃa]/ atikrānte daśāhe ca trirātram aśucir bhavet |
Manu5.76c[75ṃc]/ saṃvatsare vyatīte tu spṛṣṭvā-eva-āpo viśudhyati ||
Manu5.77a[76ṃa]/ nirdaśaṃ jñātimaraṇaṃ śrutvā putrasya janma ca |
Manu5.77c[76ṃc]/ sa.vāsā jalam āplutya śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ ||
Manu5.78a[77ṃa]/ bāle deśāntarasthe ca pṛthak.piṇḍe ca saṃsthite |
Manu5.78c[77ṃc]/ sa.vāsā jalam āplutya sadya eva viśudhyati ||
Manu5.79a[78ṃa]/ antar.daśāhe syātāṃ cet punar maraṇa.janmanī | [M. cet syātāṃ]
Manu5.79c[78ṃc]/ tāvat syād a.śucir vipro yāvat tat syād a.nirdaśam ||
Manu5.80a[79ṃa]/ trirātram āhur āśaucam ācārye saṃsthite sati |
Manu5.80c[79ṃc]/ tasya putre ca patnyāṃ ca divā.rātram iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu5.81a[80ṃa]/ śrotriye tu-upasaṃpanne trirātram aśucir bhavet |
Manu5.81c[80ṃc]/ mātule pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ śiṣya.ṛtvig.bāndhaveṣu ca ||
Manu5.82a[81ṃa]/ prete rājani sa.jyotir yasya syād viṣaye sthitaḥ |
Manu5.82c[81ṃc]/ a.śrotriye tv ahaḥ kṛtsnam anūcāne tathā gurau || [M.kṛtsnām ]
Manu5.83a[82ṃa]/ śuddhyed vipro daśāhena dvādaśāhena bhūmipaḥ |
Manu5.83c[82ṃc]/ vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśāhena śūdro māsena śudhyati ||
Manu5.84a[83ṃa]/ na vardhayed agha.ahāni pratyūhen na-agniṣu kriyāḥ |
Manu5.84c[83ṃc]/ na ca tatkarma kurvāṇaḥ sa.nābhyo 'apy aśucir bhavet ||
Manu5.85a[84ṃa]/ divākīrtim udakyāṃ ca patitaṃ sūtikāṃ tathā |
Manu5.85c[84ṃc]/ śavaṃ tatspṛṣṭinaṃ ca-eva spṛṣṭvā snānena śudhyati ||
Manu5.86a[85ṃa]/ ācamya prayato nityaṃ japed a.śucidarśane |
Manu5.86c[85ṃc]/ saurān mantrān yathā.utsāhaṃ pāvamānīś ca śaktitaḥ ||
Manu5.87a[86ṃa]/ nāraṃ spṛṣṭvā-asthi sa.snehaṃ snātvā vipro viśudhyati |
Manu5.87c[86ṃc]/ ācamya-eva tu niḥsnehaṃ gām ālabhya-arkam īkṣya vā ||
Manu5.88a[87ṃa]/ ādiṣṭī na-udakaṃ kuryād ā vratasya samāpanāt |
Manu5.88c[87ṃc]/ samāpte tu-udakaṃ kṛtvā trirātreṇa-eva śudhyati ||
Manu5.89a[88ṃa]/ vṛthā.saṃkara.jātānāṃ pravrajyāsu ca tiṣṭhatām ||
Manu5.89c[88ṃc]/ ātmanas tyāgināṃ ca-eva nivarteta-udakakriyā ||
Manu5.90a[89ṃa]/ pāṣaṇḍam āśritānāṃ ca carantīnāṃ ca kāmataḥ |
Manu5.90c[89ṃc]/ garbha.bhartṛ.druhāṃ ca-eva surāpīnāṃ ca yoṣitām ||
Manu5.91a[90ṃa]/ ācāryaṃ svam upādhyāyaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ gurum |
Manu5.91c[90ṃc]/ nirhṛtya tu vratī pretān na vratena viyujyate ||
Manu5.92a[91ṃa]/ dakṣiṇena mṛtaṃ śūdraṃ puradvāreṇa nirharet |
Manu5.92c[91ṃc]/ paścima.uttara.pūrvais tu yathāyogaṃ dvijanmanaḥ ||
Manu5.93a[92ṃa]/ na rājñām aghadoṣo 'asti vratināṃ na ca sattriṇām |
Manu5.93c[92ṃc]/ aindraṃ sthānam upāsīnā brahmabhūtā hi te sadā ||
Manu5.94a[93ṃa]/ rājño mahātmike sthāne sadyaḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate |
Manu5.94c[93ṃc]/ prajānāṃ parirakṣārtham āsanaṃ ca-atra kāraṇam ||
Manu5.95a[94ṃa]/ ḍimbha.āhava.hatānāṃ ca vidyutā pārthivena ca |[M.ḍimba.āhava.hatānāṃ]
Manu5.95c[94ṃc]/ go.brāhmaṇasya ca-eva-arthe yasya ca-icchati pārthivaḥ ||
Manu5.96a[95ṃa]/ soma.agni.arka.anila.indrāṇāṃ vitta.appatyor yamasya ca |
Manu5.96c[95ṃc]/ aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ vapur dhārayate nṛpaḥ ||
Manu5.97a[96ṃa]/ lokeśādhiṣṭhito rājā na-asya-āśaucaṃ vidhīyate |
Manu5.97c[96ṃc]/ śauca.āśaucaṃ hi martyānāṃ lokebhyaḥ prabhava.apyayau ||
Manu5.98a[97ṃa]/ udyatair āhave śastraiḥ kṣatradharmahatasya ca |
Manu5.98c[97ṃc]/ sadyaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yajñas tathā-āśaucam iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu5.99c[98ṃa]/ vipraḥ śudhyaty apaḥ spṛṣṭvā kṣatriyo vāhana.āyudham |
Manu5.99c[98ṃc]/ vaiśyaḥ pratodaṃ raśmīn vā yaṣṭiṃ śūdraḥ kṛta.kriyaḥ ||
Manu5.100a[99ṃa]/ etad vo 'abhihitaṃ śaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu dvijottamāḥ |
Manu5.100c[99ṃc]/ asapiṇḍeṣu sarveṣu pretaśuddhiṃ nibodhata ||
Manu5.101a[100ṃa]/ asapiṇḍaṃ dvijaṃ pretaṃ vipro nirhṛtya bandhuvat |
Manu5.101c[100ṃc]/ viśudhyati trirātreṇa mātur āptāṃś ca bāndhavān ||
Manu5.102a[101ṃa]/ yady annam atti teṣāṃ tu daśāhena-eva śudhyati |
Manu5.102c[101ṃc]/ an.adann annam ahnā-eva na cet tasmin gṛhe vaset ||
Manu5.103a[102ṃa]/ anugamya-icchayā pretaṃ jñātim ajñātim eva ca ||[M. ajñātim eva vā]
Manu5.103c[102ṃc]/ snātvā sa.cailaḥ spṛṣṭvā-agniṃ ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati || [M.sa.cailaṃ, viśuddhyati ]
Manu5.104a[103ṃa]/ na vipraṃ sveṣu tiṣṭhatsu mṛtaṃ śūdreṇa nāyayet |
Manu5.104c[103ṃc]/ a.svargyā hy āhutiḥ sā syāt-śūdrasaṃsparśadūṣitā ||
Manu5.105a[104ṃa]/ jñānaṃ tapo 'agnir āhāro mṛt-mano vāry upāñjanam |
Manu5.105c[104ṃc]/ vāyuḥ karma-arka.kālau ca śuddheḥ kartqṇi dehinām ||
Manu5.106a[105ṃa]/ sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṃ paraṃ smṛtaṃ |
Manu5.106c[105ṃc]/ yo 'arthe śucir hi sa śucir na mṛt.vāri.śuciḥ śuciḥ ||
Manu5.107a[106ṃa]/ kṣāntyā śudhyanti vidvāṃso dānena-a.kāryakāriṇaḥ | [M.śuddhyanti]
Manu5.107c[106ṃc]/ pracchanna.pāpā japyena tapasā vedavittamāḥ ||
Manu5.108a[107ṃa]/ mṛt.toyaiḥ śudhyate śodhyaṃ nadī vegena śudhyati |
Manu5.108c[107ṃc]/ rajasā strī manoduṣṭā saṃnyāsena dvijottamāḥ ||
Manu5.109a[108ṃa]/ adbhir gātrāṇi śudhyanti manaḥ satyena śudhyati |
Manu5.109c[108ṃc]/ vidyā.tapobhyāṃ bhūtātmā buddhir jñānena śudhyati || [M.śuddhyati]
Manu5.110a[109ṃa]/ eṣa śaucasya vaḥ proktaḥ śarīrasya vinirṇayaḥ |
Manu5.110c[109ṃc]/ nānāvidhānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ śuddheḥ śṛṇuta nirṇayam ||
Manu5.111a[110ṃa]/ taijasānāṃ maṇīnāṃ ca sarvasya-aśmamayasya ca |
Manu5.111c[110ṃc]/ bhasmanā-adbhir mṛdā ca-eva śuddhir uktā manīṣibhiḥ ||
Manu5.112a[111ṃa]/ nirlepaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍam adbhir eva viśudhyati | [M.viśuddhyati]
Manu5.112c[111ṃc]/ ap.jam aśmamayaṃ ca-eva rājataṃ ca-an.upaskṛtam ||
Manu5.113a[112ṃa]/ apām agneś ca saṃyogādd haimaṃ raupyaṃ ca nirbabhau |
Manu5.113c[112ṃc]/ tasmāt tayoḥ svayonyā-eva nirṇeko guṇavattaraḥ ||
Manu5.114a[113ṃa]/ tāmra.ayas.kāṃsya.raityānāṃ trapuṇaḥ sīsakasya ca |
Manu5.114c[113ṃc]/ śaucaṃ yathārhaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣāra.amlodaka.vāribhiḥ ||
Manu5.115a[114ṃa]/ dravāṇāṃ ca-eva sarveṣāṃ śuddhir utpavanaṃ smṛtam |
Manu5.115c[114ṃc]/ prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānāṃ ca dāravāṇāṃ ca takṣaṇam ||
Manu5.116a[115ṃa]/ mārjanaṃ yajñapātrāṇāṃ pāṇinā yajñakarmaṇi |
Manu5.116c[115ṃc]/ camasānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca śuddhiḥ prakṣālanena tu ||
Manu5.117a[116ṃa]/ carūṇāṃ sruk.sruvāṇāṃ ca śuddhir uṣṇena vāriṇā |
Manu5.117c[116ṃc]/ sphya.śūrpa.śakaṭānāṃ ca musala.ulūkhalasya ca ||
Manu5.118a[117ṃa]/ adbhis tu prokṣaṇaṃ śaucaṃ bahūnāṃ dhānya.vāsasām |
Manu5.118c[117ṃc]/ prakṣālanena tv alpānām adbhiḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate ||
Manu5.119a[118ṃa]/ cailavat-carmaṇāṃ śuddhir vaidalānāṃ tathā-eva ca |
Manu5.119c[118ṃc]/ śāka.mūla.phalānāṃ ca dhānyavat-śuddhir iṣyate || [M. tu]
Manu5.120a[119ṃa]/ kauśeya.āvikayor ūṣaiḥ kutapānām ariṣṭakaiḥ |
Manu5.120c[119ṃc]/ śrīphalair aṃśupaṭṭānāṃ kṣaumāṇāṃ gaurasarṣapaiḥ ||
Manu5.121a[120ṃa]/ kṣaumavat-śaṅkha.śṛṅgāṇām asthi.dantamayasya ca |
Manu5.121c[120ṃc]/ śuddhir vijānatā kāryā go.mūtreṇa-udakena vā ||
Manu5.122a[121ṃa]/ prokṣaṇāt tṛṇa.kāṣṭhaṃ ca palālaṃ ca-eva śudhyati |
Manu5.122c[121ṃc]/ mārjana.upāñjanair veśma punaḥpākena mṛt.mayam ||
[Manu5.123Ka/ madyair mūtraiḥ purīṣair vā ṣṭhīvanaih pūyaśoṇitaiḥ / [not in M]
[Manu5.123Kb/ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ na-eva śuddhyeta punaḥpākena mṛt.mayam // not in M]
Manu5.124a[122ṃa]/ saṃmārjana.upāñjanena sekena-ullekhanena ca |
Manu5.124c[122ṃc]/ gavāṃ ca parivāsena bhūmiḥ śudhyati pañcabhiḥ || [M.śuddhyati]
Manu5.125a[123ṃa]/ pakṣi.jagdhaṃ gavā ghrātam avadhūtam avakṣutam |
Manu5.125c[123ṃc]/ dūṣitaṃ keśa.kīṭaiś ca mṛt.prakṣepeṇa śudhyati ||
Manu5.126a[124ṃa]/ yāvat-na-apaity a.medhyāktād gandho lepaś ca tat.kṛtaḥ |
Manu5.126c[124ṃc]/ tāvan mṛd.vāri ca-ādeyaṃ sarvāsu dravyaśuddhiṣu ||
Manu5.127a[125ṃa]/ trīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi brāhmaṇānām akalpayan |
Manu5.127c[125ṃc]/ a.dṛṣṭam adbhir nirṇiktaṃ yac ca vācā praśasyate ||
Manu5.128a[126ṃa]/ āpaḥ śuddhā bhūmigatā vaitṛṣṇyaṃ yāsu gor bhavet |
Manu5.128c[126ṃc]/ a.vyāptāś ced a.medhyena gandha.varṇa.rasa.anvitāḥ ||
Manu5.129a[127ṃa]/ nityaṃ śuddhaḥ kāru.hastaḥ paṇye yac ca prasāritam | [M.paṇyaṃ]
Manu5.129c[127ṃc]/ brahmacārigataṃ bhaikṣyaṃ nityaṃ medhyam iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu5.130a[128ṃa]/ nityam āsyaṃ śuci strīṇāṃ śakuniḥ phalapātane |
Manu5.130c[128ṃc]/ prasrave ca śucir vatsaḥ śvā mṛgagrahaṇe śuciḥ ||
Manu5.131a[129ṃa]/ śvabhir hatasya yan māṃsaṃ śuci tan manur abravīt |
Manu5.131c[129ṃc]/ kravyādbhiś ca hatasya-anyaiś caṇḍālādyaiś ca dasyubhiḥ ||
Manu5.132a[130ṃa]/ ūrdhvaṃ nābher yāni khāni tāni medhyāni sarvaśaḥ |
Manu5.132c[130ṃc]/ yāny adhas tāny a.medhyāni dehāc ca-eva malāś cyutāḥ ||
Manu5.133a[131ṃa]/ makṣikā vipruṣaś chāyā gaur aśvaḥ sūryaraśmayaḥ |
Manu5.133c[131ṃc]/ rajo bhūr vāyur agniś ca sparśe medhyāni nirdiśet ||
Manu5.134a[132ṃa]/ viṣ.mūtra.utsarga.śuddhi.arthaṃ mṛt.vāry ādeyam arthavat |
Manu5.134c[132ṃc]/ daihikānāṃ malānāṃ ca śuddhiṣu dvādaśasv api ||
Manu5.135a[133ṃa]/ vasā śukram asṛj-majjā mūtra.viṣ-ghrāṇa.karṇa.viṣ- |
Manu5.135c[133ṃc]/ śleśma aśru dūṣikā svedo dvādaśa-ete nṛṇāṃ malāḥ ||
Manu5.136a[134ṃa]/ ekā liṅge gude tisras tathā-ekatra kare daśa |
Manu5.136c[134ṃc]/ ubhayoḥ sapta dātavyā mṛdaḥ śuddhim abhīpsatā ||
Manu5.137a[135ṃa]/ etat-śaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām |
Manu5.137c[135ṃc]/ triguṇaṃ syād vanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ tu caturguṇam ||
Manu5.138a[136ṃa]/ kṛtvā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā khāny ācānta upaspṛśet |
Manu5.138c[136ṃc]/ vedam adhyeṣyamāṇaś ca annam aśnaṃś ca sarvadā ||
Manu5.139a[137ṃa]/ trir ācāmed apaḥ pūrvaṃ dviḥ pramṛjyāt tato mukham |
Manu5.139c[137ṃc]/ śarīraṃ śaucam icchan hi strī śūdras tu sakṛt sakṛt ||
Manu5.140a[138ṃa]/ śūdrāṇāṃ māsikaṃ kāryaṃ vapanaṃ nyāyavartinām |
Manu5.140c[138ṃc]/ vaiśyavat-śaucakalpaś ca dvija.ucchiṣṭaṃ ca bhojanam ||
Manu5.141a[139ṃa]/ na-ucchiṣṭaṃ kurvate mukhyā vipruṣo 'aṅgaṃ na yānti yāḥ |
Manu5.141c[139ṃc]/ na śmaśrūṇi gatāny āsyaṃ na dantāntar.adhiṣṭhitam ||
Manu5.142a[140ṃa]/ spṛśanti bindavaḥ pādau ya ācāmayataḥ parān |
Manu5.142c[140ṃc]/ bhaumikais te samā jñeyā na tair āprayato bhavet || [M. a.prayato]
Manu5.143a[141ṃa]/ ucchiṣṭena tu saṃspṛṣṭo dravya.hastaḥ kathaṃ cana |
Manu5.143c[141ṃc]/ a.nidhāya-eva tad dravyam ācāntaḥ śucitām iyāt ||
Manu5.144a[142ṃa]/ vānto viriktaḥ snātvā tu ghṛtaprāśanam ācaret |
Manu5.144c[142ṃc]/ ācāmed eva bhuktvā-annaṃ snānaṃ maithuninaḥ smṛtam ||
Manu5.145a[143ṃa]/ suptvā kṣutvā ca bhuktvā ca niṣṭhīvya-uktvā-anṛtāni ca |
Manu5.145c[143ṃc]/ pītvā-apo 'adhyeṣyamāṇaś ca ācāmet prayato 'api san ||
Manu5.146a[144ṃa]/ eṣāṃ śaucavidhiḥ kṛtsno dravyaśuddhis tathā-eva ca | [M.eṣa]
Manu5.146c[144ṃc]/ ukto vaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ strīṇāṃ dharmān nibodhata ||
Manu5.147a[145ṃa]/ bālayā vā yuvatyā vā vṛddhayā vā-api yoṣitā |
Manu5.147c[145ṃc]/ na svātantryeṇa kartavyaṃ kiṃ cid kāryaṃ gṛheṣv api ||
Manu5.148a[146ṃa]/ bālye pitur vaśe tiṣṭhet pāṇigrāhasya yauvane |
Manu5.148c[146ṃc]/ putrāṇāṃ bhartari prete na bhajet strī svatantratām ||
Manu5.149a[147ṃa]/ pitrā bhartrā sutair vā-api na-icched viraham ātmanaḥ |
Manu5.149c[147ṃc]/ eṣāṃ hi viraheṇa strī garhye kuryād ubhe kule ||
Manu5.150a[148ṃa]/ sadā prahṛṣṭayā bhāvyaṃ gṛhakārye ca dakṣayā |
Manu5.150c[148ṃc]/ susaṃskṛta.upaskarayā vyaye ca-amukta.hastayā ||
Manu5.151a[149ṃa]/ yasmai dadyāt pitā tv enāṃ bhrātā vā-anumate pituḥ |
Manu5.151c[149ṃc]/ taṃ śuśrūṣeta jīvantaṃ saṃsthitaṃ ca na laṅghayet ||
Manu5.152a[150ṃa]/ maṅgalārthaṃ svastyayanaṃ yajñaś ca-āsāṃ prajāpateḥ |
Manu5.152c[150ṃc]/ prayujyate vivāhe tu pradānaṃ svāmya.kāraṇam ||
Manu5.153a[151ṃa]/ an.ṛtāv ṛtukāle ca mantra.saṃskārakṛt patiḥ |
Manu5.153c[151ṃc]/ sukhasya nityaṃ dātā-iha paraloke ca yoṣitaḥ ||
Manu5.154a[152ṃa]/ vi.śīlaḥ kāma.vṛtto vā guṇair vā parivarjitaḥ |
Manu5.154c[152ṃc]/ upacāryaḥ striyā sādhvyā satataṃ devavat patiḥ ||
Manu5.155a[153ṃa]/ na-asti strīṇāṃ pṛthag yajño na vrataṃ na-apy upoṣaṇam | [M.upoṣitam]
Manu5.155c[153ṃc]/ patiṃ śuśrūṣate yena tena svarge mahīyate ||
Manu5.156a[154ṃa]/ pāṇigrāhasya sādhvī strī jīvato vā mṛtasya vā |
Manu5.156c[154ṃc]/ patilokam abhīpsantī na-ācaret kiṃ cid a.priyam ||
Manu5.157a[155ṃa]/ kāmaṃ tu ksapayed dehaṃ puṣpa.mūla.phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
Manu5.157c[155ṃc]/ na tu nāma-api gṛhṇīyāt patyau prete parasya tu ||
Manu5.158a[156ṃa]/ āsīta-ā maraṇāt ksāntā niyatā brahmacāriṇī |
Manu5.158c[156ṃc]/ yo dharma ekapatnīnāṃ kāṅkṣantī tam anuttamam ||
Manu5.159a[157ṃa]/ anekāni sahasrāṇi kumāra.brahmacāriṇām |
Manu5.159c[157ṃc]/ divaṃ gatāni viprāṇām a.kṛtvā kulasaṃtatim ||
Manu5.160a[158ṃa]/ mṛte bhartari sāḍhvī strī brahmacarye vyavasthitā |
Manu5.160c[158ṃc]/ svargaṃ gacchaty a.putrā-api yathā te brahmacāriṇaḥ ||
Manu5.161a[159ṃa]/ apatyalobhād yā tu strī bhartāram ativartate |
Manu5.161c[159ṃc]/ sā-iha nindām avāpnoti paralokāc ca hīyate ||
Manu5.162a[160ṃa]/ na-anya.utpannā prajā-asti-iha na ca-apy anyaparigrahe | [M.na ca-anyasya parigrahe]
Manu5.162c[160ṃc]/ na dvitīyaś ca sādhvīnāṃ kva cid bhartā-upadiśyate ||
Manu5.163a[161ṃa]/ patiṃ hitvā-apakṛṣṭaṃ svam utkṛṣṭaṃ yā niṣevate | [M.hitvā-avakṛṣṭaṃ]
Manu5.163c[161ṃc]/ nindyā-eva sā bhavel loke para.pūrvā-iti ca-ucyate ||
Manu5.164a[162ṃa]/ vyabhicārāt tu bhartuḥ strī loke prāpnoti nindyatām | [M.vyabhicāre tu]
Manu5.164c[162ṃc]/ śṛgāla.yoniṃ prāpnoti pāpa.rogaiś ca pīḍyate ||
Manu5.165a[163ṃa]/ patiṃ yā na-abhicarati mano.vāg.dehasaṃyutā | [M. .dehasaṃyatā]
Manu5.165c[163ṃc]/ sā bhartṛlokam āpnoti sadbhiḥ sādhvī-iti ca-ucyate ||
Manu5.166a[164ṃa]/ anena nārī vṛttena mano.vāg.dehasaṃyatā |
Manu5.166c[164ṃc]/ iha-agryāṃ kīrtim āpnoti patilokaṃ paratra ca ||
Manu5.167a[165ṃa]/ evaṃ vṛttāṃ sa.varṇāṃ strīṃ dvijātiḥ pūrvamāriṇīm |
Manu5.167c[165ṃc]/ dāhayed agnihotreṇa yajñapātraiś ca dharmavit ||
Manu5.168a[166ṃa]/ bhāryāyai pūrvamāriṇyai dattvā-agnīn antyakarmaṇi |
Manu5.168c[166ṃc]/ punar dārakriyāṃ kuryāt punar ādhānam eva ca ||
Manu5.169a[167ṃa]/ anena vidhinā nityaṃ pañcayajñān na hāpayet |
Manu5.169c[167ṃc]/ dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ kṛta.dāro gṛhe vaset ||
Manu6.01a/ evaṃ gṛhāśrame sthitvā vidhivat snātako dvijaḥ |
Manu6.01c/ vane vaset tu niyato yathāvad vijita.indriyaḥ ||
Manu6.02a/ gṛhasthas tu yathā paśyed valī.palitam ātmanaḥ |
Manu6.02c/ apatyasya-eva ca-apatyaṃ tadā-araṇyaṃ samāśrayet ||
Manu6.03a/ saṃtyajya grāmyam āhāraṃ sarvaṃ ca-eva paricchadam |
Manu6.03c/ putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya vanaṃ gacchet saha-eva vā ||
Manu6.04a/ agnihotraṃ samādāya gṛhyaṃ ca-agniparicchadam |
Manu6.04c/ grāmād araṇyaṃ niḥsṛtya nivasen niyata.indriyaḥ || [M.niṣkramya]
Manu6.05a/ muni.annair vividhair medhyaiḥ śāka.mūla.phalena vā |
Manu6.05c/ etān eva mahāyajñān nirvaped vidhipūrvakam ||
Manu6.06a/ vasīta carma cīraṃ vā sāyaṃ snāyāt prage tathā |
Manu6.06c/ jaṭāś ca bibhṛyān nityaṃ śmaśru.loma.nakhāni ca ||
Manu6.07a/ yad.bhakṣyaṃ syād tato dadyād baliṃ bhikṣāṃ ca śaktitaḥ | [M.yadbhakṣaḥ ]
Manu6.07c/ ap.mūla.phala.bhikṣābhir arcayed āśramāgatān || [M:āśramāgatam ]
Manu6.08a/ svādhyāye nityayuktaḥ syād dānto maitraḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu6.08c/ dātā nityam an.ādātā sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ ||
Manu6.09a/ vaitānikaṃ ca juhuyād agnihotraṃ yathāvidhi |
Manu6.09c/ darśam a.skandayan parva paurṇamāsaṃ ca yogataḥ ||
Manu6.10a/ ṛkṣeṣṭy.āgrayaṇaṃ ca-eva cāturmāsyāni ca-āharet | [M.darśeṣṭy.āgrayaṇaṃ]
Manu6.10c/ turāyaṇaṃ ca kramaśo dakṣasyāyanam eva ca || [KM.dākṣasyāyanam ]
Manu6.11a/ vāsanta.śāradair medhyair muni.annaiḥ svayam āhṛtaiḥ |
Manu6.11c/ puroḍāśāṃś carūṃś ca-eva vidhivat-nirvapet pṛthak ||
Manu6.12a/ devatābhyas tu tadd hutvā vanyaṃ medhyataraṃ haviḥ |
Manu6.12c/ śeṣam ātmani yuñjīta lavaṇaṃ ca svayaṃ kṛtam ||
Manu6.13a/ sthalaja.audakaśākāni puṣpa.mūla.phalāni ca |
Manu6.13c/ medhyavṛkṣa.udbhavāny adyāt snehāṃś ca phala.saṃbhavān |
Manu6.14a/ varjayen madhu māṃsaṃ ca bhaumāni kavakāni ca |
Manu6.14c/ bhūstṛṇaṃ śigrukaṃ ca-eva śleśmātaka.phalāni ca ||
Manu6.15a/ tyajed āśvayuje māsi muni.annaṃ pūrvasaṃcitam |
Manu6.15c/ jīrṇāni ca-eva vāsāṃsi śāka.mūla.phalāni ca ||
Manu6.16a/ na phālakṛṣṭam aśnīyād utsṛṣṭam api kena cit |
Manu6.16c/ na grāmajātāny ārto 'api mūlāṇi ca phalāni ca || [M.puṣpāni ca phalāni ca ]
Manu6.17a/ agnipakva.aśano vā syāt kālapakvabhuj- eva vā |
Manu6.17c/ aśma.kuṭṭo bhaved vā-api danta.ulūkhaliko 'api vā ||
Manu6.18a/ sadyaḥ prakṣālako vā syān māsa.saṃcayiko 'api vā |
Manu6.18c/ ṣaṇmāsa.nicayo vā syāt samā.nicaya eva vā ||
Manu6.19a/ naktaṃ ca-annaṃ samaśnīyād divā vā-āhṛtya śaktitaḥ |
Manu6.19c/ caturthakāliko vā syāt syād vā-apy aṣṭama.kālikaḥ ||
Manu6.20a/ cāndrāyaṇavidhānair vā śukla.kṛṣṇe ca vartayet |
Manu6.20c/ pakṣāntayor vā-apy aśnīyād yavāgūṃ kvathitāṃ sakṛt ||
Manu6.21a/ puṣpa.mūla.phalair vā-api kevalair vartayet sadā |
Manu6.21c/ kālapakvaiḥ svayaṃ śīrṇair vaikhānasamate sthitaḥ ||
Manu6.22a/ bhūmau viparivarteta tiṣṭhed vā prapadair dinam |
Manu6.22c/ sthāna.āsanābhyāṃ viharet savaneṣu-upayann apaḥ ||
Manu6.23a/ grīṣme pañca.tapās tu syād varṣāsv abhra.avakāśikaḥ |
Manu6.23c/ ārdra.vāsās tu hemante kramaśo vardhayaṃs tapaḥ ||
Manu6.24a/ upaspṛśaṃs triṣavaṇaṃ pitqn devāṃś ca tarpayet |
Manu6.24c/ tapas-caraṃś ca-ugrataraṃ śoṣayed deham ātmanaḥ ||
Manu6.25a/ agnīn ātmani vaitānān samāropya yathāvidhi |
Manu6.25c/ an.agnir a.niketaḥ syān munir mūla.phala.aśanaḥ ||
Manu6.26a/ aprayatnaḥ sukhārtheṣu brahmacārī dharā.āśayaḥ |
Manu6.26c/ śaraṇeṣv a.mamaś ca-eva vṛkṣamūla.niketanaḥ ||
Manu6.27a/ tāpaseṣv eva vipreṣu yātrikaṃ bhaikṣam āharet |
Manu6.27c/ gṛhamedhiṣu ca-anyeṣu dvijeṣu vanavāsiṣu ||
Manu6.28a/ grāmād āhṛtya vā-aśnīyād aṣṭau grāsān vane vasan |
Manu6.28c/ pratigṛhya puṭena-eva pāṇinā śakalena vā ||
Manu6.29a/ etāś ca-anyāś ca seveta dīkṣā vipro vane vasan |
Manu6.29c/ vividhāś ca-aupaniṣadīr ātmasaṃsiddhaye śrutīḥ ||
Manu6.30a/ ṛṣibhir brāhmaṇaiś ca-eva gṛhasthair eva sevitāḥ |
Manu6.30c/ vidyā.tapo.vivṛddhyarthaṃ śarīrasya ca śuddhaye ||
Manu6.31a/ aparājitāṃ vā-āsthāya vrajed diśam ajihmagaḥ |
Manu6.31c/ ā nipātāt-śarīrasya yukto vāri.anila.aśanaḥ ||
Manu6.32a/ āsāṃ maharṣicaryāṇāṃ tyaktvā-anyatamayā tanum |
Manu6.32c/ vīta.śoka.bhayo vipro brahmaloke mahīyate ||
Manu6.33a/ vaneṣu ca vihṛtya-evaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhāgam āyuṣaḥ |
Manu6.33c/ caturtham āyuṣo bhāgaṃ tyakvā saṅgān parivrajet ||
Manu6.34a/ āśramād āśramaṃ gatvā huta.homo jita.indriyaḥ |
Manu6.34c/ bhikṣā.bali.pariśrāntaḥ pravrajan pretya vardhate ||
Manu6.35a/ ṛṇāni trīṇy apākṛtya mano mokṣe niveśayet |
Manu6.35c/ an.apākṛtya mokṣaṃ tu sevamāno vrajaty adhaḥ ||
Manu6.36a/ adhītya vidhivad vedān putrāṃś ca-utpādya dharmataḥ |
Manu6.36c/ iṣṭvā ca śaktito yajñair mano mokṣe niveśayet ||
Manu6.37a/ an.adhītya dvijo vedān an.utpādya tathā sutān | [M.tathā prajām ]
Manu6.37c/ an.iṣṭvā ca-eva yajñaiś ca mokṣam icchan vrajaty adhaḥ ||
Manu6.38a/ prājāpatyaṃ nirupya-iṣṭiṃ sarvavedasa.dakṣiṇām | [M.sārvavedasadakṣiṇām]
Manu6.38c/ ātmany agnīn samāropya brāhmaṇaḥ pravrajed gṛhāt ||
Manu6.39a/ yo dattvā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ pravrajaty abhayaṃ gṛhāt |
Manu6.39c/ tasya tejomayā lokā bhavanti brahmavādinaḥ ||
Manu6.40a/ yasmād aṇu-api bhūtānāṃ dvijān na-utpadyate bhayam |
Manu6.40c/ tasya dehād vimuktasya bhayaṃ na-asti kutaś cana ||
Manu6.41a/ agārād abhiniṣkrāntaḥ pavitra.upacito muniḥ |
Manu6.41c/ samupoḍheṣu kāmeṣu nir.apekṣaḥ parivrajet ||
Manu6.42a/ eka eva caren nityaṃ siddhyartham asahāyavān |
Manu6.42c/ siddhim ekasya saṃpaśyan na jahāti na hīyate || [M.siddham]
Manu6.43a/ an.agnir a.niketaḥ syād grāmam annārtham āśrayet |
Manu6.43c/ upekṣako 'a.saṃkusuko munir bhāvasamāhitaḥ | [M.a.sāṃkusuko ]
Manu6.44a/ kapālaṃ vṛkṣamūlāni kucelam asahāyatā | [M.kucailam ]
Manu6.44c/ samatā ca-eva sarvasminn etat-muktasya lakṣaṇam ||
Manu6.45a/ na-abhinandeta maraṇaṃ na-abhinandeta jīvitam |
Manu6.45c/ kālam eva pratīkṣeta nirveśaṃ bhṛtako yathā ||
Manu6.46a/ dṛṣṭipūtaṃ nyaset pādaṃ vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pibet |
Manu6.46c/ satyapūtāṃ vaded vācaṃ manaḥpūtaṃ samācaret ||
Manu6.47a/ ativādāṃs titikṣeta na-avamanyeta kaṃ cana |
Manu6.47c/ na ca-imaṃ deham āśritya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cit ||
Manu6.48a/ kruddhyantaṃ na pratikrudhyed ākruṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ vadet |
Manu6.48c/ saptadvārāvakīrṇāṃ ca na vācam anṛtāṃ vadet ||
Manu6.49a/ adhyātma.ratir āsīno nir.apekṣo nir.āmiṣaḥ |
Manu6.49c/ ātmanā-eva sahāyena sukhārthī vicared iha ||
Manu6.50a/ na ca-utpāta.nimittābhyāṃ na nakṣatra.aṅgavidyayā |
Manu6.50c/ na-anuśāsana.vādābhyāṃ bhikṣāṃ lipseta karhi cit ||
Manu6.51a/ na tāpasair brāhmaṇair vā vayobhir api vā śvabhiḥ |
Manu6.51c/ ākīrṇaṃ bhikṣukair vā-anyair agāram upasaṃvrajet ||
Manu6.52a/ kḷpta.keśa.nakha.śmaśruḥ pātrī daṇḍī kusumbhavān |
Manu6.52c/ vicaren niyato nityaṃ sarvabhūtāny a.pīḍayan ||
Manu6.53a/ ataijasāni pātrāṇi tasya syur nir.vraṇāni ca |
Manu6.53c/ teṣām adbhiḥ smṛtaṃ śaucaṃ camasānām iva-adhvare ||
Manu6.54a/ alābuṃ dārupātraṃ ca mṛṇmayaṃ vaidalaṃ tathā |
Manu6.54c/ etāṇi yatipātrāṇi manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'abravīt ||
Manu6.55a/ ekakālaṃ cared bhaikṣaṃ na prasajjeta vistare |
Manu6.55c/ bhaikṣe prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣv api sajjati ||
Manu6.56a/ vi.dhūme sanna.musale vy.aṅgāre bhuktavaj.jane |
Manu6.56c/ vṛtte śarāvasaṃpāte bhikṣāṃ nityaṃ yatiś caret ||
Manu6.57a/ alābhe na viṣadī syāt-lābhe ca-eva na harṣayet |
Manu6.57c/ prāṇayātrika.mātraḥ syāt- mātrāsaṅgād vinirgataḥ ||
Manu6.58a/ abhipūjitalābhāṃs tu jugupseta-eva sarvaśaḥ |
Manu6.58c/ abhipūjitalābhaiś ca yatir mukto 'api badhyate ||
Manu6.59a/ alpānnābhyavahāreṇa rahaḥsthāna.āsanena ca |
Manu6.59c/ hriyamāṇāni viṣayair indriyāṇi nivartayet ||
Manu6.60a/ indriyāṇāṃ nirodhena rāga.dveśa.kṣayeṇa ca |
Manu6.60c/ ahiṃsayā ca bhūtānām amṛtatvāya kalpate ||
Manu6.61a/ avekṣeta gatīr nqṇāṃ karmadoṣa.samudbhavāḥ |
Manu6.61c/ niraye ca-eva patanaṃ yātanāś ca yamakṣaye ||
Manu6.62a/ viprayogaṃ priyaiś ca-eva saṃyogaṃ ca tathā-apriyaiḥ |
Manu6.62c/ jarayā ca-abhibhavanaṃ vyādhibhiś ca-upapīḍanaṃ ||
Manu6.63a/ dehād utkramaṇaṃ ca-aṣmāt punar garbhe ca saṃbhavam |
Manu6.63c/ yonikoṭisahasreṣu sṛtīś ca-asya-antarātmanaḥ ||
Manu6.64a/ adharma.prabhavaṃ ca-eva duḥkhayogaṃ śarīriṇām |
Manu6.64c/ dharmārtha.prabhavaṃ ca-eva sukhasaṃyogam akṣayam ||
Manu6.65a/ sūkṣmatāṃ ca-anvavekṣeta yogena paramātmanaḥ |
Manu6.65c/ deheṣu ca samutpattim uttameṣv adhameṣu ca || [M.deheṣu caivopapattim]
Manu6.66a/ dūṣito 'api cared dharmaṃ yatra tatra-āśrame rataḥ | [M.bhūṣito 'api ]
Manu6.66c/ samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu na liṅgaṃ dharmakāraṇam ||
Manu6.67a/ phalaṃ katakavṛkṣasya yady apy ambuprasādakam |
Manu6.67c/ na nāmagrahaṇād eva tasya vāri prasīdati ||
Manu6.68a/ saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ jantūnāṃ rātrāv ahani vā sadā |
Manu6.68c/ śarīrasya-atyaye ca-eva samīkṣya vasudhāṃ caret ||
Manu6.69a/ ahnā rātryā ca yāñ jantūn hinasty ajñānato yatiḥ |
Manu6.69c/ teṣāṃ snātvā viśuddhyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmān ṣaḍ ācaret ||
Manu6.70a/ prāṇāyāmā brāhmaṇasya trayo 'api vidhivat kṛtāḥ |
Manu6.70c/ vyāhṛti.praṇavair yuktā vijñeyaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ ||
Manu6.71a/ dahyante dhmāyamānānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hi yathā malāḥ |
Manu6.71c/ tathā-indriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya nigrahāt ||
Manu6.72a/ prāṇāyamair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam |
Manu6.72c/ pratyāhāreṇa saṃsargān dhyānena-an.īśvarān guṇān ||
Manu6.73a/ uccāvaceṣu bhūteṣu durjñeyām akṛta.ātmabhiḥ |
Manu6.73c/ dhyānayogena saṃpaśyed gatim asya-antarātmanaḥ ||
Manu6.74a/ samyagdarśanasaṃpannaḥ karmabhir na nibadhyate |
Manu6.74c/ darśanena vihīnas tu saṃsāraṃ pratipadyate ||
Manu6.75a/ ahiṃsayā-indriya.a.saṅgair vaidikaiś ca-eva karmabhiḥ |
Manu6.75c/ tapasaś caraṇaiś ca-ugraiḥ sādhayanti-iha tatpadam ||
Manu6.76a/ asthi.sthūṇaṃ snāyuyutaṃ māṃsa.śoṇita.lepanam |
Manu6.76c/ carmāvanaddhaṃ dur.gandhi pūrṇaṃ mūtra.purīṣayoḥ |
Manu6.77a/ jarā.śokasamāviṣṭaṃ rogāyatanam āturam |
Manu6.77c/ rajasvalam anityaṃ ca bhūtāvāsam imaṃ tyajet ||
Manu6.78a/ nadīkūlaṃ yathā vṛkṣo vṛkṣaṃ vā śakunir yathā |
Manu6.78c/ tathā tyajann imaṃ dehaṃ kṛcchrād grāhād vimucyate ||
Manu6.79a/ priyeṣu sveṣu sukṛtam apriyeṣu ca duṣkṛtam |
Manu6.79c/ visṛjya dhyānayogena brahma-abhyeti sanātanam ||
Manu6.80a/ yadā bhāvena bhavati sarvabhāveṣu niḥspṛhaḥ |
Manu6.80c/ tadā sukham avāpnoti pretya ca-iha ca śāśvatam ||
Manu6.81a/ anena vidhinā sarvāṃs tyaktvā saṅgān-śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
Manu6.81c/ sarvadvandvavinirmukto brahmaṇy eva-avatiṣṭhate ||
Manu6.82a/ dhyānikaṃ sarvam eva-etad yad etad abhiśabditam |
Manu6.82c/ na hy an.adhyātmavit kaś cit kriyāphalam upāśnute ||
Manu6.83a/ adhiyajñaṃ brahma japed ādhidaivikam eva ca |
Manu6.83c/ ādhyātmikaṃ ca satataṃ vedāntābhihitaṃ ca yat ||
Manu6.84a/ idaṃ śaraṇam ajñānām idam eva vijānatām |
Manu6.84c/ idam anvicchatāṃ svargam idam ānantyam icchatām ||
Manu6.85a/ anena kramayogena parivrajati yo dvijaḥ |
Manu6.85c/ sa vidhūya-iha pāpmānaṃ paraṃ brahma-adhigacchati ||
Manu6.86a/ eṣa dharmo 'anuśiṣṭo vo yatīnāṃ niyata.ātmanām |
Manu6.86c/ vedasaṃnyāsikānāṃ tu karmayogaṃ nibodhata ||
Manu6.87a/ brahmacārī gṛhasthaś ca vānaprastho yatis tathā |
Manu6.87c/ ete gṛhastha.prabhavāś catvāraḥ pṛthag āśramāḥ ||
Manu6.88a/ sarve 'api kramaśas tv ete yathāśāstraṃ niṣevitāḥ |
Manu6.88c/ yathā.ukta.kāriṇaṃ vipraṃ nayanti paramāṃ gatim ||
Manu6.89a/ sarveṣām api ca-eteṣāṃ veda.smṛtividhānataḥ | [M.veda.śrutividhānataḥ ]
Manu6.89c/ gṛhastha ucyate śreṣṭhaḥ sa trīn etān bibharti hi ||
Manu6.90a/ yathā nadī.nadāḥ sarve sāgare yānti saṃsthitim |
Manu6.90c/ tathā-eva-āśramiṇaḥ sarve gṛhasthe yānti saṃsthitim ||
Manu6.91a/ caturbhir api ca-eva-etair nityam āśramibhir dvijaiḥ |
Manu6.91c/ daśa.lakṣaṇako dharmaḥ sevitavyaḥ prayatnataḥ ||
Manu6.92a/ dhṛtiḥ kṣamā damo 'asteyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |
Manu6.92c/ dhīr vidyā satyam akrodho daśakaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ||
Manu6.93a/ daśa lakṣaṇāni dharmasya ye viprāḥ samadhīyate |
Manu6.93c/ adhītya ca-anuvartante te yānti paramāṃ gatim ||
Manu6.94a/ daśa.lakṣaṇakaṃ dharmam anutiṣṭhan samāhitaḥ |
Manu6.94c/ vedāntaṃ vidhivat-śrutvā saṃnyased an.ṛṇo dvijaḥ ||
Manu6.95a/ saṃnyasya sarvakarmāṇi karmadoṣān apānudan |
Manu6.95c/ niyato vedam abhyasya putraiśvarye sukhaṃ vaset ||
Manu6.96a/ evaṃ saṃnyasya karmāṇi svakārya.paramo 'a.spṛhaḥ |
Manu6.96c/ saṃnyāsena-apahatya-enaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ gatim ||
Manu6.97a/ eṣa vo 'abhihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya catur.vidhaḥ |
Manu6.97c/ puṇyo 'akṣaya.phalaḥ pretya rājñāṃ dharmaṃ nibodhata ||
Manu7.01a/ rājadharmān pravakṣyāmi yathāvṛtto bhaven nṛpaḥ |
Manu7.01c/ saṃbhavaś ca yathā tasya siddhiś ca paramā yathā ||
Manu7.02a/ brāhmaṃ prāptena saṃskāraṃ kṣatriyeṇa yathāvidhi |
Manu7.02c/ sarvasya-asya yathānyāyaṃ kartavyaṃ parirakṣaṇam ||
Manu7.03a/ a.rājake hi loke 'asmin sarvato vidruto bhayāt |
Manu7.03c/ rakṣārtham asya sarvasya rājānam asṛjat prabhuḥ ||
Manu7.04a/ indra.anila.yama.arkāṇām agneś ca varuṇasya ca |
Manu7.04c/ candra.vitteśayoś ca-eva mātrā nirhṛtya śāśvatīḥ ||
Manu7.05a/ yasmād eṣāṃ surendrāṇāṃ mātrābhyo nirmito nṛpaḥ |
Manu7.05c/ tasmād abhibhavaty eṣa sarvabhūtāni tejasā ||
Manu7.06a/ tapaty ādityavac ca-eṣa cakṣūṃṣi ca manāṃsi ca |
Manu7.06c/ na ca-enaṃ bhuvi śaknoti kaś cid apy abhivīkṣitum ||
Manu7.07a/ so 'agnir bhavati vāyuś ca so 'arkaḥ somaḥ sa dharmarāṭ |
Manu7.07c/ sa kuberaḥ sa varuṇaḥ sa mahendraḥ prabhāvataḥ || [M.sa ca-indraḥ svaprabhāvataḥ] || [K: ]
Manu7.08a/ bālo 'api na-avamāntavyo manuṣya iti bhūmipaḥ |
Manu7.08c/ mahatī devatā hy eṣā nararūpeṇa tiṣṭhati ||
Manu7.09a/ ekam eva dahaty agnir naraṃ durupasarpiṇam |
Manu7.09c/ kulaṃ dahati rājā-agniḥ sa.paśu.dravyasaṃcayam ||
Manu7.10a/ kāryaṃ so 'avekṣya śaktiṃ ca deśa.kālau ca tattvataḥ |
Manu7.10c/ kurute dharmasiddhyarthaṃ viśvarūpaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
Manu7.11a/ yasya prasāde padmā śrīr vijayaś ca parākrame |
Manu7.11c/ mṛtyuś ca vasati krodhe sarvatejomayo hi saḥ ||
Manu7.12a/ taṃ yas tu dveṣṭi saṃmohāt sa vinaśyaty asaṃśayam |
Manu7.12c/ tasya hy āśu vināśāya rājā prakurute manaḥ ||
Manu7.13a/ tasmād dharmaṃ yam iṣṭeṣu sa vyavasyen narādhipaḥ |
Manu7.13c/ aniṣṭaṃ ca-apy aniṣṭeṣu taṃ dharmaṃ na vicālayet ||
Manu7.14a/ tasyārthe sarvabhūtānāṃ goptāraṃ dharmam ātmajam | [M.tadarthaṃ]
Manu7.14c/ brahmatejomayaṃ daṇḍam asṛjat pūrvam īśvaraḥ ||
Manu7.15a/ tasya sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
Manu7.15c/ bhayād bhogāya kalpante svadharmāt-na calanti ca ||
Manu7.16a/ taṃ deśa.kālau śaktiṃ ca vidyāṃ ca-avekṣya tattvataḥ |
Manu7.16c/ yathārhataḥ saṃpraṇayen nareṣv anyāya.vartiṣu ||
Manu7.17a/ sa rājā puruṣo daṇḍaḥ sa netā śāsitā ca saḥ |
Manu7.17c/ caturṇām āśramāṇāṃ ca dharmasya pratibhūḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu7.18a/ daṇḍaḥ śāsti prajāḥ sarvā daṇḍa eva-abhirakṣati |
Manu7.18c/ daṇḍaḥ supteṣu jāgarti daṇḍaṃ dharmaṃ vidur budhāḥ ||
Manu7.19a/ samīkṣya sa dhṛtaḥ samyak sarvā rañjayati prajāḥ |
Manu7.19c/ a.samīkṣya praṇītas tu vināśayati sarvataḥ ||
Manu7.20a/ yadi na praṇayed rājā daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣv atandritaḥ |
Manu7.20c/ śūle matsyān iva-apakṣyan durbalān balavattarāḥ ||
Manu7.21a/ adyāt kākaḥ puroḍāśaṃ śvā ca lihyādd havis tathā | [M.śvā-avalihyādd]
Manu7.21c/ svāmyaṃ ca na syāt kasmiṃś cit pravarteta-adhara.uttaram ||
Manu7.22a/ sarvo daṇḍajito loko durlabho hi śucir naraḥ |
Manu7.22c/ daṇḍasya hi bhayāt sarvaṃ jagad bhogāya kalpate ||
Manu7.23a/ deva.dānava.gandharvā rakṣāṃsi pataga.uragāḥ |
Manu7.23c/ te 'api bhogāya kalpante daṇḍena-eva nipīḍitāḥ ||
Manu7.24a/ duṣyeyuḥ sarvavarṇāś ca bhidyeran sarvasetavaḥ |
Manu7.24c/ sarvalokaprakopaś ca bhaved daṇḍasya vibhramāt ||
Manu7.25a/ yatra śyāmo lohita.akṣo daṇḍaś carati pāpahā |
Manu7.25c/ prajās tatra na muhyanti netā cet sādhu paśyati ||
Manu7.26a/ tasya-āhuḥ saṃpraṇetāraṃ rājānaṃ satyavādinam |
Manu7.26c/ samīkṣyakāriṇaṃ prājñaṃ dharma.kāma.artha.kovidam ||
Manu7.27a/ taṃ rājā praṇayan samyak trivargeṇa-abhivardhate |
Manu7.27c/ kāma.ātmā viṣamaḥ kṣudro daṇḍena-eva nihanyate || [M.kāma.andho ]
Manu7.28a/ daṇḍo hi sumahat.tejo durdharaś ca-akṛta.ātmabhiḥ |
Manu7.28c/ dharmād vicalitaṃ hanti nṛpam eva sa.bāndhavam ||
Manu7.29a/ tato durgaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca lokaṃ ca sa.cara.acaram |
Manu7.29c/ antarikṣagatāṃś ca-eva munīn devāṃś ca pīḍayet ||
Manu7.30a/ so 'asahāyena mūḍhena lubdhena-akṛta.buddhinā |
Manu7.30c/ na śakyo nyāyato netuṃ saktena viṣayeṣu ca ||
Manu7.31a/ śucinā satyasaṃdhena yathāśāstra.anusāriṇā |
Manu7.31c/ praṇetuṃ śakyate daṇḍaḥ susahāyena dhīmatā ||
Manu7.32a/ svarāṣṭre nyāyavṛttaḥ syād bhṛśa.daṇḍaś ca śatruṣu |
Manu7.32c/ suhṛtsv ajihmaḥ snigdheṣu brāhmaṇeṣu kṣamānvitaḥ ||
Manu7.33a/ evaṃvṛttasya nṛpateḥ śilā.uñchena-api jīvataḥ |
Manu7.33c/ vistīryate yaśo loke tailabindur iva-ambhasi ||
Manu7.34a/ atas tu viparītasya nṛpater ajita.ātmanaḥ |
Manu7.34c/ saṃkṣipyate yaśo loke ghṛtabindur iva-ambhasi ||
Manu7.35a/ sve sve dharme niviṣṭānāṃ sarveṣām anupūrvaśaḥ |
Manu7.35c/ varṇānām āśramāṇāṃ ca rājā sṛṣṭo 'abhirakṣitā ||
Manu7.36a/ tena yad yat sa.bhṛtyena kartavyaṃ rakṣatā prajāḥ |
Manu7.36c/ tat tad vo 'ahaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu7.37a/ brāhmaṇān paryupāsīta prātar utthāya pārthivaḥ |
Manu7.37c/ traividyavṛddhān viduṣas tiṣṭhet teṣāṃ ca śāsane ||
Manu7.38a/ vṛddhāṃś ca nityaṃ seveta viprān vedavidaḥ śucīn |
Manu7.38c/ vṛddhasevī hi satataṃ rakṣobhir api pūjyate ||
Manu7.39a/ tebhyo 'adhigacched vinayaṃ vinīta.ātmā-api nityaśaḥ |
Manu7.39c/ vinīta.ātmā hi nṛpatir na vinaśyati karhi cit ||
Manu7.40a/ bahavo 'avinayāt- naṣṭā rājānaḥ sa.paricchadāḥ |[M.sa.parigrahāḥ]
Manu7.40c/ vanasthā api rājyāni vinayāt pratipedire ||
Manu7.41a/ veno vinaṣṭo 'avinayāt-nahuṣaś ca-eva pārthivaḥ |
Manu7.41c/ sudāḥ paijavanaś ca-eva sumukho nimir eva ca ||
Manu7.42a/ pṛthus tu vinayād rājyaṃ prāptavān manur eva ca |
Manu7.42c/ kuberaś ca dhanaiśvaryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ ca-eva gādhijaḥ ||
Manu7.43a/ traividyebhyas trayīṃ vidyāṃ daṇḍanītiṃ ca śāśvatīm | [M.trayīṃ vidyāt ]
Manu7.43c/ ānvīkṣikīṃ ca-ātmavidyāṃ vārtārambhāṃś ca lokataḥ ||
Manu7.44a/ indriyāṇāṃ jaye yogaṃ samātiṣṭhed divā.niśam |
Manu7.44c/ jita.indriyo hi śaknoti vaśe sthāpayituṃ prajāḥ ||
Manu7.45a/ daśa kāma.samutthāni tathā-aṣṭau krodhajāni ca |
Manu7.45c/ vyasanāni dur.antāni prayatnena vivarjayet ||
Manu7.46a/ kāmajeṣu prasakto hi vyasaneṣu mahīpatiḥ |
Manu7.46c/ viyujyate 'artha.dharmābhyāṃ krodhajeṣv ātmanā-eva tu ||
Manu7.47a/ mṛgayā-akṣo divāsvapnaḥ parivādaḥ striyo madaḥ |
Manu7.47c/ tauryatrikaṃ vṛthāṭyā ca kāmajo daśako gaṇaḥ ||
Manu7.48a/ paiśunyaṃ sāhasaṃ droha īrṣyā.asūyā.arthadūṣaṇam |
Manu7.48c/ vāgdaṇḍajaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ krodhajo 'api gaṇo 'aṣṭakaḥ ||
Manu7.49a/ dvayor apy etayor mūlaṃ yaṃ sarve kavayo viduḥ |
Manu7.49c/ taṃ yatnena jayet-lobhaṃ tajjāv etāv ubhau gaṇau ||
Manu7.50a/ pānam akṣāḥ striyaś ca-eva mṛgayā ca yathākramam |
Manu7.50c/ etat kaṣṭatamaṃ vidyāt-catuṣkaṃ kāmaje gaṇe ||
Manu7.51a/ daṇḍasya pātanaṃ ca-eva vākpāruṣya.arthadūṣaṇe |
Manu7.51c/ krodhaje 'api gaṇe vidyāt kaṣṭam etat trikaṃ sadā ||
Manu7.52a/ saptakasya-asya vargasya sarvatra-eva-anuṣaṅgiṇaḥ |
Manu7.52c/ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ gurutaraṃ vidyād vyasanam ātmavān |
Manu7.53a/ vyasanasya ca mṛtyoś ca vyasanaṃ kaṣṭam ucyate |
Manu7.53c/ vyasany adho 'adho vrajati svar yāty avyasanī mṛtaḥ ||
Manu7.54a/ maulān-śāstravidaḥ śūrān-labdha.lakṣān kula.udbhavān | [M.kula.udgatān ]
Manu7.54c/ sacivān sapta ca-aṣṭau vā prakurvīta parīkṣitān || [M.kurvīta suparīkṣitān]
Manu7.55a/ api yat sukaraṃ karma tad apy ekena duṣkaram |
Manu7.55c/ viśeṣato 'asahāyena kiṃ tu rājyaṃ mahā.udayam || [M.kiṃ nu ]
Manu7.56a/ taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayen nityaṃ sāmānyaṃ saṃdhi.vigraham |
Manu7.56c/ sthānaṃ samudayaṃ guptiṃ labdhapraśamanāni ca ||
Manu7.57a/ teṣāṃ svaṃ svam abhiprāyam upalabhya pṛthak pṛthak |
Manu7.57c/ samastānāṃ ca kāryeṣu vidadhyādd hitam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu7.58a/ sarveṣāṃ tu viśiṣṭena brāhmaṇena vipaścitā |
Manu7.58c/ mantrayet paramaṃ mantraṃ rājā ṣāḍguṇyasaṃyutam ||
Manu7.59a/ nityaṃ tasmin samāśvastaḥ sarvakāryāṇi niḥkṣipet | [M.nikṣipet]
Manu7.59c/ tena sārdhaṃ viniścitya tataḥ karma samārabhet ||
Manu7.60a/ anyān api prakurvīta śucīn prājñān avasthitān |
Manu7.60c/ samyag arthasamāhartqn amātyān suparīkṣitān ||
Manu7.61a/ nirvarteta-asya yāvadbhir itikartavyatā nṛbhiḥ |
Manu7.61c/ tāvato 'atandritān dakṣān prakurvīta vicakṣaṇān ||
Manu7.62a/ teṣām arthe niyuñjīta śūrān dakṣān kula.udgatān |
Manu7.62c/ śucīn ākara.karmānte bhīrūn antarniveśane ||
Manu7.63a/ dūtaṃ ca-eva prakurvīta sarvaśāstra.viśāradam |
Manu7.63c/ iṅgita.ākāra.ceṣṭajñaṃ śuciṃ dakṣaṃ kula.udgatam ||
Manu7.64a/ anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣaḥ smṛtimān deśa.kālavit |
Manu7.64c/ vapuṣmān vītabhīr vāgmī dūto rājñaḥ praśasyate ||
Manu7.65a/ amātye daṇḍa āyatto daṇḍe vainayikī kriyā |
Manu7.65c/ nṛpatau kośa.rāṣṭre ca dūte saṃdhi.viparyayau ||
Manu7.66a/ dūta eva hi saṃdhatte bhinatty eva ca saṃhatān |
Manu7.66c/ dūtas tat kurute karma bhidyante yena mānavaḥ ||
Manu7.67a/ sa vidyād asya kṛtyeṣu nirgūḍha.iṅgita.ceṣṭitaiḥ |
Manu7.67c/ ākāram iṅgitaṃ ceṣṭāṃ bhṛtyeṣu ca cikīrṣitam ||
Manu7.68a/ buddhvā ca sarvaṃ tattvena pararājacikīrṣitam |
Manu7.68c/ tathā prayatnam ātiṣṭhed yathā-ātmānaṃ na pīḍayet ||
Manu7.69a/ jāṅgalaṃ sasyasaṃpannam ārya.prāyam an.āvilam |
Manu7.69c/ ramyam ānata.sāmantaṃ svājīvyaṃ deśam āvaset ||
Manu7.70a/ dhanva.durgaṃ mahī.durgam ab.durgaṃ vārkṣam eva vā |
Manu7.70c/ nṛdurgaṃ giridurgaṃ vā samāśritya vaset puram ||
Manu7.71a/ sarveṇa tu prayatnena giridurgaṃ samāśrayet |
Manu7.71c/ eṣāṃ hi bāhuguṇyena giridurgaṃ viśiṣyate ||
Manu7.72a/ triṇy ādyāny āśritās tv eṣāṃ mṛga.gartāśraya.apcarāḥ |
Manu7.72c/ trīṇy uttarāṇi kramaśaḥ plavaṃgama.nara.amarāḥ ||
Manu7.73a/ yathā durgāśritān etān na-upahiṃsanti śatravaḥ |
Manu7.73c/ tathā-arayo na hiṃsanti nṛpaṃ durgasamāśritam ||
Manu7.74a/ ekaḥ śataṃ yodhayati prākārastho dhanurdharaḥ |
Manu7.74c/ śataṃ daśasahasrāṇi tasmād durgaṃ vidhīyate ||
Manu7.75a/ tat syād āyudhasaṃpannaṃ dhana.dhānyena vāhanaiḥ |
Manu7.75c/ brāhmaṇaiḥ śilpibhir yantrair yavasena-udakena ca ||
Manu7.76a/ tasya madhye suparyāptaṃ kārayed gṛham ātmanaḥ |
Manu7.76c/ guptaṃ sarva.ṛtukaṃ śubhraṃ jala.vṛkṣasamanvitam ||
Manu7.77a/ tad adhyāsya-udvahed bhāryāṃ sa.varṇāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām |
Manu7.77c/ kule mahati saṃbhūtāṃ hṛdyāṃ rūpa.guṇānvītām ||
Manu7.78a/ purohitaṃ ca kurvīta vṛṇuyād eva ca-ṛtvijaḥ |
Manu7.78c/ te 'asya gṛhyāṇi karmāṇi kuryur vaitānikāni ca ||
Manu7.79a/ yajeta rājā kratubhir vividhair āpta.dakṣiṇaiḥ |
Manu7.79c/ dharmārthaṃ ca-eva viprebhyo dadyād bhogān dhanāni ca ||
Manu7.80a/ sāṃvatsarikam āptaiś ca rāṣṭrād āhārayed balim |
Manu7.80c/ syāc ca-āmnāya.paro loke varteta pitṛvat-nṛṣu ||
Manu7.81a/ adhyakṣān vividhān kuryāt tatra tatra vipaścitaḥ |
Manu7.81c/ te 'asya sarvāṇy avekṣeran nṛṇāṃ kāryāṇi kurvatām ||
Manu7.82a/ āvṛttānāṃ gurukulād viprāṇāṃ pūjako bhavet |
Manu7.82c/ nṛpāṇām akṣayo hy eṣa nidhir brāhmo 'abhidhīyate ||
Manu7.83a/ na taṃ stenā na ca-amitrā haranti na ca naśyati |
Manu7.83c/ tasmād rājñā nidhātavyo brāhmaṇeṣv akṣayo nidhiḥ ||
Manu7.84a/ na skandate na vyathate na vinaśyati karhi cit |[M. na skandati na cyavate]
Manu7.84c/ variṣṭham agnihotrebhyo brāhmaṇasya mukhe hutam ||
Manu7.85a/ samam abrāhmaṇe dānaṃ dviguṇaṃ brāhmaṇabruve |
Manu7.85c/ prādhīte śatasāhasram anantaṃ vedapārage || [M.ācārye śatasāhasram]] [ñ: sahasraguṇam ācārye]
Manu7.86a/ pātrasya hi viśeṣeṇa śraddadhānatayā-eva ca |
Manu7.86c/ alpaṃ vā bahu vā pretya dānasya phalam aśnute ||
[Manu7.87ṃa/ deśa.kālavidhānena dravyaṃ śraddhāsamanvitam / [not in K]
[Manu7.87ṃc/ pātre pradīyate) yat tu tad dharmasya prasādhanam // [not in K] (Although Medhātithi comments on the above śloka, Jha's edition does not count it in his numbering of the text. Therefore, Jha ed.'s numbering is the same with K in the following)
Manu7.87a[88ṃa]/ sama.uttama.adhamai rājā tv āhūtaḥ pālayan prajāḥ |
Manu7.87c[88ṃc]/ na nivarteta saṃgrāmāt kṣātraṃ dharmam anusmaran ||
Manu7.88a[89ṃa]/ saṃgrāmeṣv anivartitvaṃ prajānāṃ ca-eva pālanam |
Manu7.88c[89ṃc]/ śuśrūṣā brāhmaṇānāṃ ca rājñāṃ śreyaskaraṃ param ||
Manu7.89a[90ṃa]/ āhaveṣu mitho 'anyonyaṃ jighāṃsanto mahīkṣitaḥ |
Manu7.89c[90ṃc]/ yudhyamānāḥ paraṃ śaktyā svargaṃ yānty a.parāṅmukhāḥ ||
Manu7.90a[91ṃa]/ na kūṭair āyudhair hanyād yudhyamāno raṇe ripūn |
Manu7.90c[91ṃc]/ na karṇibhir na-api digdhair na-agnijvalita.tejanaiḥ ||
Manu7.91a[92ṃa]/ na ca hanyāt sthalārūḍhaṃ na klībaṃ na kṛta.añjalim |
Manu7.91c[92ṃc]/ na mukta.keśaṃ na-āsīnaṃ na tava-asmi-iti vādinam ||
Manu7.92a[93ṃa]/ na suptaṃ na vi.saṃnāhaṃ na nagnaṃ na nir.āyudham |
Manu7.92c[93ṃc]/ na-ayudhyamānaṃ paśyantaṃ na pareṇa samāgatam ||
Manu7.93a[94ṃa]/ na-āyudhavyasanaprāptaṃ na-ārtaṃ na-atiparikṣataṃ |
Manu7.93c[94ṃc]/ na bhītaṃ na parāvṛttaṃ satāṃ dharmam anusmaran ||
Manu7.94a[95ṃa]/ yas tu bhītaḥ parāvṛttaḥ saṃgrāme hanyate paraiḥ |
Manu7.94c[95ṃc]/ bhartur yad duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ pratipadyate ||
Manu7.95a[96ṃa]/ yat-ca-asya sukṛtaṃ kiṃ cid amutrārtham upārjitam |
Manu7.95c[96ṃc]/ bhartā tat sarvam ādatte parāvṛttahatasya tu ||
Manu7.96a[97ṃa]/ ratha.aśvaṃ hastinaṃ chatraṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ paśūn striyaḥ |
Manu7.96c[97ṃc]/ sarvadravyāṇi kupyaṃ ca yo yaj jayati tasya tat ||
Manu7.97a[98ṃa]/ rājñaś ca dadyur uddhāram ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ |
Manu7.97c[98ṃc]/ rājñā ca sarvayodhebhyo dātavyam apṛthagjitam ||
Manu7.98a[99ṃa]/ eṣo 'anupaskṛtaḥ prokto yodhadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
Manu7.98c[99ṃc]/ asmād dharmān na cyaveta kṣatriyo ghnan raṇe ripūn ||
Manu7.99a[100ṃa]/ alabdhaṃ ca-eva lipseta labdhaṃ rakṣet prayatnataḥ |
Manu7.99c[100ṃc]/ rakṣitaṃ vardhayec ca-eva vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet ||
Manu7.100a[101ṃa]/ etac caturvidhaṃ vidyāt puruṣārthaprayojanam |
Manu7.100c[101ṃc]/ asya nityam anuṣṭhānaṃ samyak kuryād atandritaḥ ||
Manu7.101a[102ṃa]/ alabdham icched) daṇḍena labdhaṃ rakṣed) avekṣayā |
Manu7.101c[102ṃc]/ rakṣitaṃ vardhayed) vṛddhyā vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet) ||
Manu7.102a[103ṃa]/ nityam udyata.daṇḍaḥ syān) nityaṃ vivṛta.pauruṣaḥ |
Manu7.102c[103ṃc]/ nityaṃ saṃvṛta.saṃvāryo nityaṃ chidrānusāry areḥ ||
Manu7.103a[104ṃa]/ nityam udyata.daṇḍasya kṛtsnam udvijate) jagat |
Manu7.103c[104ṃc]/ tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni daṇḍena-eva prasādhayet) ||
Manu7.104a[105ṃa]/ a.māyayā-eva varteta) na kathaṃ cana māyayā |
Manu7.104c[105ṃc]/ budhyeta-ariprayuktāṃ ca māyāṃ nityaṃ susaṃvṛtaḥ ||
Manu7.105a[106ṃa]/ na-asya chidraṃ paro vidyād) vidyāt)-chidraṃ parasya ca |
Manu7.105c[106ṃc]/ gūhet) kūrma iva-aṅgāni rakṣed) vivaram ātmanaḥ ||
Manu7.106a[107ṃa]/ bakavat-cintayed) arthān siṃhavat-ca parākrame |
Manu7.106c[107ṃc]/ vṛkavat-ca-avalumpeta śaśavat-ca viniṣpatet) ||
Manu7.107a[108ṃa]/ evam vijayamānasya) ye 'asya syuḥ) paripanthinaḥ |
Manu7.107c[108ṃc]/ tān ānayed) vaśaṃ sarvān sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ ||
Manu7.108a[109ṃa]/ yadi te tu na tiṣṭheyur) upāyaiḥ prathamais tribhiḥ |
Manu7.108c[109ṃc]/ daṇḍena-eva prasahya)-etān-śanakair vaśam ānayet) ||
Manu7.109a[110ṃa]/ sāma.adīnām upāyānāṃ caturṇām api paṇḍitāḥ |
Manu7.109c[110ṃc]/ sāma.daṇḍau praśaṃsanti) nityaṃ rāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye ||
Manu7.110[111ṃa]/ yathā-uddharati) nirdātā kakṣaṃ dhānyaṃ ca rakṣati) |
Manu7.110c[111ṃc]/ tathā rakṣen) nṛpo rāṣṭraṃ hanyāc) ca paripanthinaḥ ||
Manu7.111a[112ṃa]/ mohād rājā svarāṣṭraṃ yaḥ karṣayaty anavekṣayā |
Manu7.111c[112ṃc]/ so 'acirād bhraśyate) rājyāt-jīvitāt-ca sa.bāndhavaḥ ||
Manu7.112a[113ṃa]/ śarīrakarṣaṇāt prāṇāḥ kṣīyante) prāṇināṃ yathā |
Manu7.112c[113ṃc]/ tathā rājñām api prāṇāḥ kṣīyante) rāṣṭrakarṣaṇāt ||
Manu7.113a[114ṃa]/ rāṣṭrasya saṃgrahe nityaṃ vidhānam idam ācaret) |
Manu7.113c[114ṃc]/ susaṃgṛhītarāṣṭre hi pārthivaḥ sukham edhate) ||
Manu7.114a[115ṃa]/ dvayos trayāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye gulmam adhiṣṭhitam |
Manu7.114c[115ṃc]/ tathā grāmaśatānāṃ ca kuryād) rāṣṭrasya saṃgraham ||
Manu7.115a[116ṃa]/ grāmasya-adhipatiṃ kuryād) daśagrāmapatiṃ tathā |
Manu7.115c[116ṃc]/ viṃśatīśaṃ śata.īśaṃ ca sahasrapatim eva ca ||
Manu7.116a[117ṃa]/ grāmadoṣān samutpannān grāmikaḥ śanakaiḥ svayam |
Manu7.116c[117ṃc]/ śaṃsed) grāmadaśa.īśāya daśa.īśo viṃśatīśine ||
Manu7.117a[118ṃa]/ viṃśatīśas tu tat sarvaṃ śata.īśāya nivedayet) |
Manu7.117c[118ṃc]/ śaṃsed) grāmaśata.īśas tu sahasrapataye svayam ||
Manu7.118a[119ṃa]/ yāni rājapradeyāni pratyahaṃ grāmavāsibhiḥ |
Manu7.118c[119ṃc]/ anna.pāna.indhanādīni grāmikas tāny avāpnuyāt) ||
Manu7.119a[120ṃa]/ daśī kulaṃ tu bhuñjīta) viṃśī pañca kulāni ca |
Manu7.119c[120ṃc]/ grāmaṃ grāmaśatādhyakṣaḥ sahasrādhipatiḥ puram ||
Manu7.120a[121ṃa]/ teṣāṃ grāmyāṇi kāryāni pṛthakkāryāṇi ca-eva hi |
Manu7.120c[121ṃc]/ rājño 'anyaḥ sacivaḥ snigdhas tāni paśyed) atandritaḥ ||
Manu7.121a[122ṃa]/ nagare nagare ca-ekaṃ kuryāt) sarvārthacintakam |
Manu7.121c[122ṃc]/ uccaiḥsthānaṃ ghorarūpaṃ nakṣatrāṇām iva graham ||
Manu7.122a[123ṃa]/ sa tān anuparikrāmet) sarvān eva sadā svayam |
Manu7.122c[123ṃc]/ teṣāṃ vṛttaṃ pariṇayet) samyag rāṣṭreṣu tat.caraiḥ ||
Manu7.123a[124ṃa]/ rājño hi rakṣādhikṛtāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ |
Manu7.123c[124ṃc]/ bhṛtyā bhavanti) prāyeṇa tebhyo rakṣed) imāḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu7.124a[125ṃa]/ ye kāryikebhyo 'artham eva gṛhṇīyuḥ) pāpacetasaḥ |
Manu7.124c[125ṃc]/ teṣāṃ sarvasvam ādāya rājā kuryāt) pravāsanam ||
Manu7.125a[126ṃa]/ rājā karmasu yuktānāṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca | [M.rājakarmasu]
Manu7.125c[126ṃc]/ pratyahaṃ kalpayed) vṛttiṃ sthānaṃ karmānurūpataḥ || [M.sthāna.karmānurūpataḥ]
Manu7.126a[127ṃa]/ paṇo deyo 'avakṛṣṭasya ṣaḍ utkṛṣṭasya vetanam |
Manu7.126c[127ṃc]/ ṣāṇmāsikas tathā-ācchādo dhānyadroṇas tu māsikaḥ ||
Manu7.127a[128ṃa]/ kraya.vikrayam adhvānaṃ bhaktaṃ ca sa.parivyayam |
Manu7.127c[128ṃc]/ yogakṣemaṃ ca saṃprekṣya vaṇijo dāpayet) karān ||
Manu7.128a[129ṃa]/ yathā phalena yujyeta) rājā kartā ca karmaṇām |
Manu7.128c[129ṃc]/ tathā-avekṣya nṛpo rāṣṭre kalpayet) satataṃ karān || ṃ7.129a[130ṃa]/ yathā-alpālpam adanty) ādyaṃ vāryoko.vatsa.ṣaṭpadāḥ |
Manu7.129c[130ṃc]/ tathā-alpālpo grahītavyo) rāṣṭrād rājñābdikaḥ karaḥ ||
Manu7.130a[131ṃa]/ pañcāśadbhāga ādeyo) rājñā paśu.hiraṇyayoḥ |
Manu7.130c[131ṃc]/ dhānyānām aṣṭamo bhāgaḥ ṣaṣṭho dvādaśa eva vā ||
Manu7.131a[132ṃa]/ ādadīta)-atha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ dru.māṃsa.madhu.sarpiṣām |
Manu7.131c[132ṃc]/ gandha.oṣadhi.rasānāṃ ca puṣpa.mūla.phalasya ca ||
Manu7.132a[133ṃa]/ patra.śāka.tṛṇānāṃ ca carmaṇāṃ vaidalasya ca |
Manu7.132c[133ṃc]/ mṛnmayānāṃ ca bhāṇḍānāṃ sarvasya-aśmamayasya ca ||
Manu7.133a[134ṃa]/ mriyamāṇo 'apy ādadīta) na rājā śrotriyāt karam |
Manu7.133c[134ṃc]/ na ca kṣudhā-asya saṃsīdet)- śrotriyo viṣaye vasan) ||
Manu7.134a[135ṃa]/ yasya rājñas tu viṣaye śrotriyaḥ sīdati) kṣudhā |
Manu7.134c[135ṃc]/ tasya-api tat kṣudhā rāṣṭram acirena-eva sīdati ||
Manu7.135a[136ṃa]/ śruta.vṛtte viditvā-asya vṛttiṃ dharmyāṃ prakalpayet |
Manu7.135c[136ṃc]/ saṃrakṣet sarvataś ca-enaṃ pitā putram iva-aurasam ||
Manu7.136a[137ṃa]/ saṃrakṣyamāṇo) rājñā yaṃ ] kurute) dharmam anvaham | [M.rājñā-ayaṃ]
Manu7.136c[137ṃc]/ tena-āyur vardhate) rājño draviṇaṃ rāṣṭram eva ca ||
Manu7.137a[138ṃa]/ yat kiṃ cid api varṣasya dāpayet) karasaṃjñitam |
Manu7.137c[138ṃc]/ vyavahāreṇa jīvantaṃ) rājā rāṣṭre pṛthagjanam ||
Manu7.138a[139ṃa]/ kārukān-śilpinaś ca-eva śūdrāṃs cātma.upajīvinaḥ |
Manu7.138c[139ṃc]/ ekaikaṃ kārayet karma māsi māsi mahīpatiḥ ||
Manu7.139a[140ṃa]/ na-ucchindyād) ātmano mūlaṃ pareṣāṃ ca-atitṛṣṇayā |
Manu7.139c[140ṃc]/ ucchindan) hy ātmano mūlam āṭmānaṃ tāṃś ca pīdayet) ||
Manu7.140a[141ṃa]/ tīkṣṇaś ca-eva mṛduś ca syāt) kāryaṃ vīkṣya) mahīpatiḥ |
Manu7.140c[141ṃc]/ tīkṣṇaś ca-eva mṛduś ca-eva rāja bhavati) sammataḥ ||
Manu7.141a[142ṃa]/ amātyamukhyaṃ dharmajñaṃ prājñaṃ dāntaṃ kula.udgatam |
Manu7.141c[142ṃc]/ sthāpayed) āsane tasmin khinnaḥ kārya.īkṣaṇe nṛṇām ||
Manu7.142a[143ṃa]/ evaṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya)-idam itikartavyam ātmanaḥ |
Manu7.142c[143ṃc]/ yuktaś) ca-eva-apramattaś ca parirakṣed) imāḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu7.143a[144ṃa]/ vikrośantyo) yasya rāṣṭrād hriyante) dasyubhiḥ prajāḥ |
Manu7.143c[144ṃc]/ saṃpaśyataḥ) sa.bhṛtyasya mṛtaḥ sa na tu jīvati ||
Manu7.144a[145ṃa]/ kṣatriyasya paro dharmaḥ prājānām eva pālanam |
Manu7.144c[145ṃc]/ nirdiṣṭaphalabhoktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate) ||
Manu7.145a[146ṃa]/ utthāya) paścime yāme kṛta.śaucaḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu7.145c[146ṃc]/ hutāgnir brāhmaṇāṃś cārcya) praviśet) sa śubhāṃ sabhām ||
Manu7.146a[147ṃa]/ tatra sthitaḥ) prajāḥ sarvāḥ pratinandya) visarjayet) |
Manu7.146c[147ṃc]/ visṛjya) ca prajāḥ sarvā mantrayet) saha mantribhiḥ ||
Manu7.147a[148ṃa]/ giripṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya) prasādaṃ vā rahogataḥ |
Manu7.147c[148ṃc]/ araṇye niḥ.śalāke vā mantrayed a.vibhāvitaḥ ||
Manu7.148a[149ṃa]/ yasya mantraṃ na jānanti) samāgamya) pṛthagjanāḥ |
Manu7.148c[149ṃc]/ sa kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivīṃ bhuṅkte) kośahīno 'api pārthivaḥ ||
Manu7.149a[150ṃa]/ jaḍa.mūka.andha.badhirāṃs tairyagyonān vayo.'atigān |
Manu7.149c[150ṃc]/ strī.mleccha.vyādhita.vyaṅgān mantrakāle 'apasārayet) ||
Manu7.150a[151ṃa]/ bhindanty) avamatā mantraṃ tairyagyonās tathā-eva ca |
Manu7.150c[151ṃc]/ striyaś ca-eva viśeṣeṇa tasmāt tatrādṛto bhavet) ||
Manu7.151a[152ṃa]/ madhyaṃdine 'ardharātre vā viśrānto vigataklamaḥ |
Manu7.151c[152ṃc]/ cintayed dharma.kāma.arthān sārdhaṃ tair eka eva vā || [M.sārthaṃ ]
Manu7.152a[153ṃa]/ parasparaviruddhānāṃ teṣāṃ ca samupārjanam |
Manu7.152c[153ṃc]/ kanyānāṃ saṃpradānaṃ ca kumārāṇāṃ ca rakṣaṇaṃ ||
Manu7.153a[154ṃa]/ dūtasaṃpreṣaṇaṃ ca-eva kāryaśeṣaṃ tathā-eva ca |
Manu7.153c[154ṃc]/ antaḥpurapracāraṃ ca praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam ||
Manu7.154a[155ṃa]/ kṛtsnaṃ ca-aṣṭavidhaṃ karma pañcavargaṃ ca tattvataḥ |
Manu7.154c[155ṃc]/ anurāga.aparāgau ca pracāraṃ maṇḍalasya ca ||
Manu7.155a[156ṃa]/ madhyamasya pracāraṃ ca vijīgiṣoś ca ceṣṭitam |
Manu7.155c[156ṃc]/ udāsīnapracāraṃ ca śatroś ca-eva prayatnataḥ ||
Manu7.156a[157ṃa]/ etāḥ prakṛtayo mūlaṃ maṇḍalasya samāsataḥ |
Manu7.156c[157ṃc]/ aṣṭau ca-anyāḥ samākhyātā dvādaśa-eva tu tāḥ smṛtāḥ) ||
Manu7.157a[158ṃa]/ amātya.rāṣṭra.durga.artha.daṇḍākhyāḥ pañca ca-aparāḥ |
Manu7.157c[158ṃc]/ pratyekaṃ kathitā) hy etāḥ saṃkṣepeṇa dvisaptatiḥ ||
Manu7.158a[159ṃa]/ anantaram ariṃ vidyād) arisevinam eva ca |
Manu7.158c[159ṃc]/ arer anantaraṃ mitram udāsīnaṃ tayoḥ param ||
Manu7.159a[160ṃa]/ tān sarvān abhisaṃdadhyāt) sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ |
Manu7.159c[160ṃc]/ vyastaiś ca-eva samastaiś ca pauruṣeṇa nayena ca ||
Manu7.160a[161ṃa]/ saṃdhiṃ ca vigrahaṃ ca-eva yānam āsanam eva ca |
Manu7.160c[161ṃc]/ dvaidhībhāvaṃ saṃśrayaṃ ca ṣaḍguṇāṃś cintayet) sadā ||
Manu7.161a[162ṃa]/ āsanaṃ ca-eva yānaṃ ca saṃdhiṃ vigraham eva ca |
Manu7.161c[162ṃc]/ kāryaṃ vīkṣya) prayuñjīta) dvaidhaṃ saṃśrayam eva ca ||
Manu7.162a[163ṃa]/ saṃdhiṃ tu dvividhaṃ vidyād) rājā vigraham eva ca |
Manu7.162c[163ṃc]/ ubhe yāna.āsane ca-eva dvividhaḥ saṃśrayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu7.163a[164ṃa]/ samāna.yānakarmā ca viparītas tathā-eva ca |
Manu7.163c[164ṃc]/ tadā tv āyatisaṃyuktaḥ saṃdhir jñeyo) dvilakṣaṇaḥ ||
Manu7.164a[165ṃa]/ svayaṃkṛtaś ca kāryārtham akāle kāla eva vā |
Manu7.164c[165ṃc]/ mitrasya ca-eva-apakṛte dvividho vigrahaḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu7.165a[166ṃa]/ ekākinaś ca-ātyayike kārye prāpte) yadṛcchayā |
Manu7.165c[166ṃc]/ saṃhatasya) ca mitreṇa dvividhaṃ yānam ucyate) ||
Manu7.166a[167ṃa]/ kṣīṇasya ca-eva kramaśo daivāt pūrvakṛtena vā |
Manu7.166c[167ṃc]/ mitrasya ca-anurodhena dvividhaṃ smṛtam) āsanam ||
Manu7.167a[168ṃa]/ balasya svāminaś ca-eva sthitiḥ kāryārthasiddhaye |
Manu7.167c[168ṃc]/ dvividhaṃ kīrtyate) dvaidhaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaguṇavedibhiḥ ||
Manu7.168a[169ṃa]/ arthasaṃpādanārthaṃ ca pīḍyamānasya śatrubhiḥ |
Manu7.168c[169ṃc]/ sādhuṣu vyapadeśaś ca dvividhaḥ saṃśrayaḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu7.169a[170ṃa]/ yadā-avagacched) āyatyām ādhikyaṃ dhruvam ātmanaḥ |
Manu7.169c[170ṃc]/ tadātve ca-alpikāṃ pīḍāṃ tadā saṃdhiṃ samāśrayet) ||
Manu7.170a[171ṃa]/ yadā prahṛṣṭā manyeta) sarvās tu prakṛtīr bhṛśam |
Manu7.170c[171ṃc]/ atyucchritaṃ) tathātmānaṃ tadā kurvīta) vigraham ||
Manu7.171a[172ṃa]/ yadā manyeta) bhāvena hṛṣṭaṃ puṣṭaṃ balaṃ svakam |
Manu7.171c[172ṃc]/ parasya viparītaṃ ca tadā yāyād) ripuṃ prati ||
Manu7.172a[173ṃa]/ yadā tu syāt) parikṣīṇo vāhanena balena ca |
Manu7.172c[173ṃc]/ tadāsīta) prayatnena śanakaiḥ sāntvayann) arīn ||
Manu7.173a[174ṃa]/ manyeta)-ariṃ yadā rājā sarvathā balavattaram |
Manu7.173c[174ṃc]/ tadā dvidhā balaṃ kṛtvā) sādhayet) kāryam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu7.174a[175ṃa]/ yadā parabalānāṃ tu gamanīyatamo bhavet) |
Manu7.174c[175ṃc]/ tadā tu saṃśrayet) kṣipraṃ dhārmikaṃ balinaṃ nṛpam ||
Manu7.175a[176ṃa]/ nigrahaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ ca kuryād) yo 'aribalasya ca |
Manu7.175c[176ṃc]/ upaseveta) taṃ nityaṃ sarvayatnair guruṃ yathā ||
Manu7.176a[177ṃa]/ yadi tatra-api saṃpaśyed) doṣaṃ saṃśrayakāritam |
Manu7.176c[177ṃc]/ suyuddham eva tatra-api nirviśaṅkaḥ samācaret) ||
Manu7.177a[178ṃa]/ sarva.upāyais tathā kuryān) nītijñaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
Manu7.177c[178ṃc]/ yathā-asya-abhyadhikā na syur) mitra.udāsīna.śatravaḥ ||
Manu7.178a[179ṃa]/ āyatiṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ tadātvaṃ ca vicārayet) |
Manu7.178c[179ṃc]/ atītānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ guṇa.doṣau ca tattvataḥ ||
Manu7.179a[180ṃa]/ āyatyāṃ guṇa.doṣajñas tadātve kṣipra.niścayaḥ |
Manu7.179c[180ṃc]/ atīte kāryaśeṣajñaḥ śatrubhir na-abhibhūyate) ||
Manu7.180a[181ṃa]/ yathā-enaṃ na-abhisaṃdadhyur) mitra.udāsīna.śatravaḥ |
Manu7.180c[181ṃc]/ tathā sarvaṃ saṃvidadhyād) eṣa sāmāsiko nayaḥ ||
Manu7.181a[182ṃa]/ tadā tu yānam ātiṣṭhed) arirāṣṭraṃ prati prabhuḥ |
Manu7.181c[182ṃc]/ tadānena vidhānena yāyād) aripuraṃ śanaiḥ ||
Manu7.182a[183ṃa]/ mārgaśīrṣe śubhe māsi yāyād) yātrāṃ mahīpatiḥ |
Manu7.182c[183ṃc]/ phālgunaṃ vātha caitraṃ vā māsau prati yathābalam ||
Manu7.183a[184ṃa]/ anyeṣv api tu kāleṣu yadā paśyed dhruvaṃ jayam |
Manu7.183c[184ṃc]/ tadā yāyād) vigṛhya)-eva vyasane ca-utthite ripoḥ ||
Manu7.184a[185ṃa]/ kṛtvā) vidhānaṃ mūle tu yātrikaṃ ca yathāvidhi |
Manu7.184c[185ṃc]/ upagṛhya-āspadaṃ) ca-eva cārān samyag vidhāya) ca ||
Manu7.185a[186ṃa]/ saṃśodhya) trividhaṃ mārgaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ ca balaṃ svakam |
Manu7.185c[186ṃc]/ sāṃparāyikakalpena yāyād) aripuraṃ prati ||
Manu7.186a[187ṃa]/ śatrusevini mitre ca gūḍhe yuktataro bhavet) |
Manu7.186c[187ṃc]/ gata.pratyāgate ca-eva sa hi kaṣṭataro ripuḥ ||
Manu7.187a[188ṃa]/ daṇḍavyūhena tan mārgaṃ yāyāt) tu śakaṭena vā |
Manu7.187c[188ṃc]/ varāha.makarābhyāṃ vā sūcyā vā garuḍena vā ||
Manu7.188a[189ṃa]/ yataś ca bhayam āśaṅket) tato vistārayed) balam |
Manu7.188c[189ṃc]/ padmena ca-eva vyūhena niviśeta) sadā svayam ||
Manu7.189a[190ṃa]/ senāpati.balādhyakṣau sarvadikṣu niveśayet) |
Manu7.189c[190ṃc]/ yataś ca bhayam āśaṅket) prācīṃ tāṃ kalpayed) diśam ||
Manu7.190a[191ṃa]/ gulmāṃś ca sthāpayed) āptān kṛtasaṃjñān samantataḥ |
Manu7.190c[191ṃc]/ sthāne yuddhe ca kuśalān abhīrūn avikāriṇaḥ ||
Manu7.191a[192ṃa]/ saṃhatān yodhayed) alpān kāmaṃ vistārayed) bahūn |
Manu7.191c[192ṃc]/ sūcyā vajreṇa ca-eva-etān vyūhena vyūhya) yodhayet) ||
Manu7.192a[193ṃa]/ syandana.aśvaiḥ same yudhyed anūpe nau dvipais tathā |
Manu7.192c[193ṃc]/ vṛkṣa.gulmāvṛte cāpair asi.carma.āyudhaiḥ sthale ||
Manu7.193a[194ṃa]/ kurukṣetrāṃś ca matsyāṃś ca pañcālān-śūrasenajān | [M:kaurakṣetrāṃś ca ]
Manu7.193c[194ṃc]/ dīrghāṃl laghūṃś ca-eva narān agrānīkeṣu yojayet) ||
Manu7.194a[195ṃa]/ praharṣayed) balaṃ vyūhya) tāṃś ca samyak parīkṣayet) | [M.bhṛśaṃ parīkṣayet)]
Manu7.194c[195ṃc]/ ceṣṭāś ca-eva vijānīyād) arīn yodhayatām) api ||
Manu7.195a[196ṃa]/ uparudhya)-arim āsīta) rāṣṭraṃ cāsya-upapīḍayet) |
Manu7.195c[196ṃc]/ dūṣayec) cāsya satataṃ yavasa.anna.udaka.indhanam ||
Manu7.196a[197ṃa]/ bhindyāc) ca-eva taḍāgāni prākāra.parikhās tathā |
Manu7.196c[197ṃc]/ samavaskandayec) ca-enaṃ rātrau vitrāsayet) tathā ||
Manu7.197a[198ṃa]/ upajapyān upajaped) budhyeta)-eva ca tatkṛtam |
Manu7.197c[198ṃc]/ yukte ca daive yudhyeta) jayaprepsur apetabhīḥ ||
Manu7.198a[199ṃa]/ sāmnā dānena bhedena samastair atha vā pṛthak |
Manu7.198c[199ṃc]/ vijetuṃ) prayateta)-arīn na yuddhena kadā cana || [ṃ-ariṃ]
Manu7.199a[200ṃa]/ anityo vijayo yasmād dṛśyate) yudhyamānayoḥ) |
Manu7.199c[200ṃc]/ parājayaś ca saṃgrāme tasmād yuddhaṃ vivarjayet) ||
Manu7.200a[201ṃa]/ trayāṇām apy upāyānāṃ pūrva.uktānām) asaṃbhave |
Manu7.200c[201ṃc]/ tathā yudhyeta) saṃpanno vijayeta) ripūn yathā ||
Manu7.201a[202ṃa]/ jitvā) saṃpūjayed) devān brāhmaṇāṃś ca-eva dhārmikān |
Manu7.201c[202ṃc]/ pradadyāt) parihārārthaṃ khyāpayed) abhayāni ca ||
Manu7.202a[203ṃa]/ sarveṣāṃ tu viditvā)-eṣāṃ samāsena cikīrṣitam) |
Manu7.202c[203ṃc]/ sthāpayet) tatra tadvaṃśyaṃ kuryāc) ca samayakriyām ||
Manu7.203a[204ṃa]/ pramāṇāni ca kurvīta) teṣāṃ dharmān yathā.uditān |
Manu7.203c[204ṃc]/ ratnaiś ca pūjayed) enaṃ pradhānapuruṣaiḥ saha ||
Manu7.204a[205ṃa]/ ādānam apriyakaraṃ dānaṃ ca priyakārakam |
Manu7.204c[205ṃc]/ abhīpsitānām) arthānāṃ kāle yuktaṃ || [M.kālayuktaṃ praśasyate)]
Manu7.205a[206ṃa]/ sarvaṃ karma-idam āyattaṃ) vidhāne daiva.mānuṣe |
Manu7.205c[206ṃc]/ tayor daivam acintyaṃ tu mānuṣe vidyate) kriyā ||
The following three ślokas are found only in M. (Jha's edition does not count them in its numbering of the text, although Medhātithi gives their commentary.)
[Manu7.207ṃa/ daivena vidhinā yuktaṃ mānuṣyaṃ yat pravartate) /][not in K] [Jha 'ayuktaṃ]
[Manu7.207ṃc/ parikleśena mahatā tadarthasya samādhakam //][not in K]
[Manu7.208ṃa/ saṃyuktasya-api daivena puruṣakāreṇa varjitam /][not in K]
[Manu7.208ṃc/ vinā puruṣakāreṇa phalaṃ kṣetraṃ prayacchati) // ][not in K]
[Manu7.209ṃa/ candrārka.ādyā grahā vāyur agnir āpas tathā-eva ca /][not in K]
[Manu7.209ṃc/ iha daivena sādhyante) pauruṣeṇa prayatnataḥ // ][not in K]
Manu7.206a[210ṃa]/ saha vā-api vrajed) yuktaḥ saṃdhiṃ kṛtvā) prayatnataḥ |
Manu7.206c[210ṃc]/ mitraṃ hiraṇyaṃ bhūmiṃ vā saṃpaśyaṃs) trividhaṃ phalam ||
Manu7.207a[211ṃa]/ pārṣṇigrāhaṃ ca saṃprekṣya) tathākrandaṃ ca maṇḍale |
Manu7.207c[211ṃc]/ mitrād atha-apy amitrād vā yātrāphalam avāpnuyāt) ||
Manu7.208a[212ṃa]/ hiraṇya.bhūmisaṃprāptyā pārthivo na tatha-edhate) |
Manu7.208c[212ṃc]/ yathā mitraṃ dhruvaṃ labdhvā) kṛśam apy āyatikṣamam ||
Manu7.209a[213ṃa]/ dharmajñaṃ ca kṛtajñaṃ ca tuṣṭaprakṛtim eva ca |
Manu7.209c[213ṃc]/ anuraktaṃ sthirārambhaṃ laghumitraṃ praśasyate) ||
Manu7.210a[214ṃa]/ prājñaṃ kulīnaṃ śūraṃ ca dakṣaṃ dātāram eva ca |
Manu7.210c[214ṃc]/ kṛtajñaṃ dhṛtimantaṃ ca kaṣṭam āhur) ariṃ budhāḥ ||
Manu7.211a[215ṃa]/ āryatā puruṣajñānaṃ śauryaṃ karuṇaveditā |
Manu7.211c[215ṃc]/ sthaulalakṣyaṃ ca satatam udāsīnaguṇa.udayaḥ ||
Manu7.212a[216ṃa]/ ksemyāṃ sasyapradāṃ nityaṃ paśuvṛddhikarīm api |
Manu7.212c[216ṃc]/ parityajen) nṛpo bhūmim ātmārtham a.vicārayan) ||
Manu7.213a[217ṃa]/ āpadarthaṃ dhanaṃ rakṣed) dārān rakṣed) dhanair api | [M.āpadarthe ]
Manu7.213c[217ṃc]/ ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣed) dārair api dhanair api ||
Manu7.214a[218ṃa]/ saha sarvāḥ samutpannāḥ prasamīkṣya)-āpado bhṛśam |
Manu7.214c[218ṃc]/ saṃyuktāṃś) ca viyuktāṃś) ca sarva.upāyān sṛjed) budhaḥ ||
Manu7.215a[219ṃa]/ upetāram upeyaṃ ca sarva.upāyāṃś ca kṛtsnaśaḥ |
Manu7.215c[219ṃc]/ etat trayaṃ samāśritya) prayateta)-arthasiddhaye ||
Manu7.216a[220ṃa]/ evaṃ sarvam idaṃ rājā saha sammantrya) mantribhiḥ |
Manu7.216c[220ṃc]/ vyāyamya)-āplutya) madhyāhne bhoktum) antaḥpuraṃ viśet) ||
Manu7.217a[221ṃa]/ tatra-ātmabhūtaiḥ kālajñair a.hāryaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
Manu7.217c[221ṃc]/ suparīkṣitam annādyam adyān) mantrair viṣāpahaiḥ ||
Manu7.218a[222ṃa]/ viṣaghnair agadaiś ca-asya sarvadravyāṇi yojayet) | [M.viṣaghnair udakaiś ca-asya sarvadravyāṇi śodhayet ]
Manu7.218c[222ṃc]/ viṣaghnāni ca ratnāni niyato dhārayet) sadā ||
Manu7.219a[223ṃa]/ parīkṣitāḥ striyaś ca-enaṃ vyajana.udaka.dhūpanaiḥ |
Manu7.219c[223ṃc]/ veṣābharaṇasaṃśuddhāḥ spṛśeyuḥ) susamāhitāḥ ||
Manu7.220a[224ṃa]/ evaṃ prayatnaṃ kurvīta) yāna.śayyā.āsana.aśane |
Manu7.220c[224ṃc]/ snāne prasādhane ca-eva sarvālaṅkārakeṣu ca ||
Manu7.221a[225ṃa]/ bhuktavān viharec) ca-eva strībhir antaḥpure saha |
Manu7.221c[225ṃc]/ vihṛtya) tu yathākālaṃ punaḥ kāryāṇi cintayet) ||
Manu7.222a[226ṃa]/ alaṃkṛtaś ca saṃpaśyed) āyudhīyaṃ punar janam |
Manu7.222c[226ṃc]/ vāhanāni ca sarvāṇi śastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca ||
Manu7.223a[227ṃa]/ saṃdhyāṃ ca-upāsya) śṛṇuyād) antarveśmani śastrabhṛt |
Manu7.223c[227ṃc]/ rahasya-ākhyāyināṃ ca-eva praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam ||
Manu7.224a[228ṃa]/ gatvā) kakṣāntaraṃ tv anyat samanujñāpya) taṃ janam |
Manu7.224c[228ṃc]/ praviśed) bhojanārthaṃ ca strīvṛto 'antaḥpuraṃ punaḥ ||
Manu7.225a[229ṃa]/ tatra bhuktvā) punaḥ kiṃ cit tūryaghoṣaiḥ praharṣitaḥ) |
Manu7.255c[229ṃc]/ saṃviśet) taṃ yathākālam uttiṣṭhec) ca gataklamaḥ ||
Manu7.226a[230ṃa]/ etadvidhānam ātiṣṭhed) arogaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
Manu7.226c[230ṃc]/ asvasthaḥ sarvam etat tu bhṛtyeṣu viniyojayet) ||
Manu8.01a/ vyavahārān didṛkṣus tu brāhmaṇaiḥ saha pārthivaḥ |
Manu8.01c/ mantrajñair mantribhiś ca-eva vinītaḥ praviśet) sabhām ||
Manu8.02a/ tatra-āsīnaḥ sthito vā-api pāṇim udyamya) dakṣiṇam |
Manu8.02c/ vinīta.veṣa.ābharaṇaḥ paśyet) kāryāṇi kāryiṇām ||
Manu8.03a/ pratyahaṃ deśadṛṣṭaiś ca śāstradṛṣṭaiś ca hetubhiḥ |
Manu8.03c/ aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu nibaddhāni pṛthak pṛthak ||
Manu8.04a/ teṣām ādyam ṛṇādānaṃ nikṣepo 'asvāmivikrayaḥ |
Manu8.04c/ saṃbhūya) ca samutthānaṃ dattasya-anapakarma ca |
Manu8.05a/ vetanasya-eva cādānaṃ saṃvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ |
Manu8.05c/ kraya.vikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmi.pālayoḥ ||
Manu8.06a/ sīmāvivādadharmaś ca pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |
Manu8.06c/ steyaṃ ca sāhasaṃ ca-eva strīsaṃgrahaṇam eva ca ||
Manu8.07a/ strī.puṃdharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam āhvaya eva ca |
Manu8.07c/ padāny aṣṭādaśa-etāni vyavahārasthitāv iha ||
Manu8.08a/ eṣu sthāneṣu bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vivādaṃ caratāṃ) nṛṇām |
Manu8.08c/ dharmaṃ śāśvatam āśritya) kuryāt) kāryavinirṇayam ||
Manu8.09a/ yadā svayaṃ na kuryāt) tu nṛpatiḥ kāryadarśanam |
Manu8.09c/ tadā niyuñjyād) vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kāryadarśane ||
Manu8.10a/ so 'asya kāryāṇi saṃpaśyet) sabhyair eva tribhir vṛtaḥ) |
Manu8.10c/ sabhām eva praviśya)-agryām āsīnaḥ sthita eva vā ||
Manu8.11a/ yasmin deśe niṣīdanti) viprā vedavidas trayaḥ |
Manu8.11c/ rājñaś ca-adhikṛto vidvān brahmaṇas tāṃ sabhāṃ viduḥ) ||
Manu8.12a/ dharmo viddhas) tv adharmeṇa sabhāṃ yatra-upatiṣṭhate) |
Manu8.12c/ śalyaṃ ca-asya na kṛntanti) viddhās) tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
Manu8.13a/ sabhāṃ vā na praveṣṭavyaṃ) vaktavyaṃ) vā samañjasam | [M.sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā ]
Manu8.13c/ abruvan) vibruvan) vā-api naro bhavati) kilbiṣī ||
Manu8.14a/ yatra dharmo hy adharmeṇa satyaṃ yatra-anṛtena ca |
Manu8.14c/ hanyate) prekṣamāṇānāṃ hatās) tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
Manu8.15a/ dharma eva hato hanti) dharmo rakṣati) rakṣitaḥ |
Manu8.15c/ tasmād dharmo na hantavyo) mā no dharmo hato 'vadhīt) || [M.vadhīt]
Manu8.16a/ vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmas tasya yaḥ kurute) hy alam | [M.tv alam]
Manu8.16c/ vṛṣalaṃ taṃ vidur) devās tasmād dharmaṃ na lopayet) ||
Manu8.17a/ eka eva suhṛd dharmo nidhāne 'apy anuyāti) yaḥ |
Manu8.17c/ śarīreṇa samaṃ nāśaṃ sarvam anyadd hi gacchati) ||
Manu8.18a/ pādo 'adharmasya kartāraṃ pādaḥ sākṣiṇam ṛcchati) |
Manu8.18c/ pādaḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarvān pādo rājānam ṛcchati) ||
Manu8.19a/ rājā bhavaty) an.enās tu mucyante) ca sabhāsadaḥ |
Manu8.19c/ eno gacchati kartāraṃ nindā.arho yatra nindyate) ||
Manu8.20a/ jātimātra.upajīvī vā kāmaṃ syād) brāhmaṇabruvaḥ |
Manu8.20c/ dharmapravaktā nṛpater na śūdraḥ kathaṃ cana ||
Manu8.21a/ yasya śūdras tu kurute) rājño dharmavivecanam |
Manu8.21c/ tasya sīdati) tad rāṣṭraṃ paṅke gaur iva paśyataḥ) ||
Manu8.22a/ yad rāṣṭraṃ śūdra.bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nāstikākrāntam a.dvijam |
Manu8.22c/ vinaśyaty) āśu tat kṛtsnaṃ durbhikṣa.vyādhipīḍitam ||
Manu8.23a/ dharmāsanam adhiṣṭhāya) saṃvīta.aṅgaḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu8.23c/ praṇamya) lokapālebhyaḥ kāryadarśanam ārabhet) ||
Manu8.24a/ artha.anarthāv ubhau buddhvā) dharma.adharmau ca kevalau |
Manu8.24c/ varṇakrameṇa sarvāṇi paśyet) kāryāṇi kāryiṇām ||
Manu8.25a/ bāhyair vibhāvayet)-liṅgair bhāvam antargataṃ nṛṇām |
Manu8.25c/ svara.varṇa.iṅgita.ākāraiś cakṣuṣā ceṣṭitena ca ||
Manu8.26a/ ākārair iṅgitair gatyā ceṣṭayā bhāṣitena ca |
Manu8.26c/ netra.vaktravikāraiś ca gṛhyate) 'antargataṃ manaḥ ||
Manu8.27a/ bāladāya.ādikaṃ rikthaṃ tāvad rājā-anupālayet) |
Manu8.27c/ yāvat sa syāt) samāvṛtto yāvat-ca-atīta.śaiśavaḥ ]|| [M.yāvad vā-atīta.śaiśavaḥ]
Manu8.28a/ vaśā.aputrāsu ca-evaṃ syād) rakṣaṇaṃ niṣ.kulāsu ca |
Manu8.28c/ pati.vratāsu ca strīṣu vidhavāsv āturāsu ca ||
Manu8.29a/ jīvantīnāṃ tu tāsāṃ ye tadd hareyuḥ) svabāndhavāḥ |
Manu8.29c/ tān-śiṣyāt)-cauradaṇḍena dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ||
Manu8.30a/ praṇaṣṭa.svāmikaṃ rikthaṃ rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet) |
Manu8.30c/ arvāk tryabdādd haret) svāmī pareṇa nṛpatir haret) ||
Manu8.31a/ mama-idam iti yo brūyāt) so 'anuyojyo) yathāvidhi |
Manu8.31c/ saṃvādya) rūpa.saṃkhyādīn svāmī tad dravyam arhati) ||
Manu8.32a/ a.vedayāno) naṣṭasya deśaṃ kālaṃ ca tattvataḥ |
Manu8.32c/ varṇaṃ rūpaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca tatsamaṃ daṇḍam arhati ||
Manu8.33a/ ādadīta)-atha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pranaṣṭa.adhigatān nṛpaḥ |
Manu8.33c/ daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ vā-api satāṃ dharmam anusmaran) ||
Manu8.34a/ pranaṣṭa.adhigataṃ dravyaṃ tiṣṭhed) yuktair adhiṣṭhitam |
Manu8.34c/ yāṃs tatra caurān gṛhṇīyāt) tān rājā-ibhena ghātayet) ||
Manu8.35a/ mamāyam iti yo brūyān) nidhiṃ satyena mānavaḥ |
Manu8.35c/ tasyādadīta) ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rājā dvādaśam eva vā ||
Manu8.36a/ anṛtaṃ tu vadan) daṇḍyaḥ svavittasya-aṃśam aṣṭamam |
Manu8.36c/ tasya-eva vā nidhānasya saṃkhyayā-alpīyasīṃ kalām ||
Manu8.37a/ vidvāṃs tu brāhmaṇo dṛṣṭvā) pūrva.upanihitaṃ nidhim |
Manu8.38c/ aśeṣato 'apy ādadīta) sarvasya-adhipatir hi saḥ ||
Manu8.38a/ yaṃ tu paśyen) nidhiṃ rājā purāṇaṃ nihitaṃ kṣitau |
Manu8.38c/ tasmād dvijebhyo dattvā)-ardham ardhaṃ kośe praveśayet) ||
Manu8.39a/ nidhīnāṃ tu purāṇānāṃ dhātūnām eva ca kṣitau |
Manu8.39c/ ardhabhāg rakṣaṇād rājā bhūmer adhipatir hi saḥ ||
Manu8.40a/ dātavyaṃ) sarvavarṇebhyo rājñā caurair hṛtaṃ dhanam |
Manu8.40c/ rājā tad upayuñjānaś) caurasya-āpnoti) kilbiṣam ||
Manu8.41a/ jāti.jānapadān dharmān śreṇīdharmāṃś ca dharmavit |
Manu8.41c/ samīkṣya) kuladharmāṃś ca svadharmaṃ pratipādayet) ||
Manu8.42a/ svāni karmāṇi kurvāṇā) dūre santo 'api mānavāḥ |
Manu8.42c/ priyā bhavanti) lokasya sve sve karmaṇy avasthitāḥ) ||
Manu8.43a/ na-utpādayet) svayaṃ kāryaṃ rājā na-apy asya puruṣaḥ |
Manu8.43c/ na ca prāpitam) anyena grased arthaṃ kathaṃ cana || [M.graseta)-arthaṃ]
Manu8.44a/ yathā nayaty) asṛkpātair mṛgasya mṛgayuḥ padam |
Manu8.44c/ nayet) tathā-anumānena dharmasya nṛpatiḥ padam ||
Manu8.45a/ satyam arthaṃ ca saṃpaśyed) ātmānam atha sākṣiṇaḥ | [M.sākṣiṇam]
Manu8.45c/ deśaṃ rūpaṃ ca kālaṃ ca vyavahāravidhau sthitaḥ) ||
Manu8.46a/ sadbhir ācaritaṃ) yat syād) dhārmikaiś ca dvijātibhiḥ |
Manu8.46c/ tad deśa.kula.jātīnām a.viruddhaṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu8.47a/ adhamarṇārthasiddhyartham uttamarṇena coditaḥ |
Manu8.47c/ dāpayed) dhanikasya-artham adhamarṇād vibhāvitam ||
Manu8.48a/ yair yair upāyair arthaṃ svaṃ prāpnuyād) uttamarṇikaḥ |
Manu8.48c/ tair tair upāyaiḥ saṃgṛhya) dāpayed) adhamarṇikam ||
Manu8.49a/ dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa chalena-ācaritena ca |
Manu8.49c/ prayuktaṃ sādhayed) arthaṃ pañcamena balena ca ||
Manu8.50a/ yaḥ svayaṃ sādhayed) artham uttamarṇo 'adhamarṇikāt |
Manu8.50c/ na sa rājñā-abhiyoktavyaḥ) svakaṃ saṃsādhayan) dhanam ||
Manu8.51a/ arthe 'apavyayamānaṃ) tu karaṇena vibhāvitam) |
Manu8.51c/ dāpayed) dhanikasya-arthaṃ daṇḍaleśaṃ ca śaktitaḥ ||
Manu8.52a/ apahnave 'adhamarṇasya dehi)-ity uktasya) saṃsadi |
Manu8.52c/ abhiyoktā diśed) deśyaṃ karaṇaṃ vā-anyad uddiśet) ||
Manu8.53a/ adeśyaṃ yaś ca diśati) nirdiśya)-apahnute) ca yaḥ |
Manu8.53c/ yaś ca-adhara.uttarān arthān vigītān na-avabudhyate) ||
Manu8.54a/ apadiśya)-apadeśyaṃ ca punar yas tv apadhāvati) | [M.apadiśya-apadeśaṃ]
Manu8.54c/ samyak praṇihitaṃ) ca-arthaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ) san na-abhinandati) ||
Manu8.55a/ a.saṃbhāṣye sākṣibhiś ca deśe saṃbhāṣate) mithaḥ |
Manu8.55c/ nirucyamānaṃ praśnaṃ ca na-icched) yaś ca-api niṣpatet) ||
Manu8.56a/ brūhi)-ity uktaś) ca na brūyād) uktaṃ ca na vibhāvayet) |
Manu8.56c/ na ca pūrva.aparaṃ vidyāt tasmād arthāt sa hīyate) ||
Manu8.57a/ sākṣiṇaḥ santi mety uktvā) diśa)-ity ukto diśen) na yaḥ | [M.jñātāraḥ santi mety*] *{mety < ma ity ?}
Manu8.57c/ dharmasthaḥ kāraṇair etair hīnaṃ tam api nirdiśet ]|| [M.tam iti nirdiśet)
Manu8.58a/ abhiyoktā na ced brūyād) badhyo daṇḍyaś ca dharmataḥ | [M.bandhyo daṇḍyaś ca]
Manu8.58c/ na cet tripakṣāt prabrūyād) dharmaṃ prati parājitaḥ) ||
Manu8.59a/ yo yāvat-nihnuvīta)-arthaṃ mithyā yāvati vā vadet) |
Manu8.59c/ tau nṛpeṇa hy adharmajñau dāpyo) taddviguṇaṃ damam ||
Manu8.60a/ pṛṣṭo) 'apavyayamānas) tu kṛta.avastho dhana.eṣiṇā |
Manu8.60c/ tryavaraiḥ sākṣibhir bhāvyo) nṛpa.brāhmaṇasaṃnidhau ||
Manu8.61a/ yādṛśā dhanibhiḥ kāryā) vyavahāreṣu sākṣiṇaḥ |
Manu8.61c/ tādṛśān saṃpravakṣyāmi) yathā vācyam ṛtaṃ ca taiḥ ||
Manu8.62a/ gṛhiṇaḥ putriṇo maulāḥ kṣatra.viś.śūdra.yonayaḥ |
Manu8.62c/ arthyuktāḥ sākṣyam arhanti) na ye ke cid anāpadi ||
Manu8.63a/ āptāḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣu kāryāḥ kāryeṣu sākṣiṇaḥ |
Manu8.63c/ sarvadharmavido 'alubdhā viparītāṃs tu varjayet) ||
Manu8.64a/ na-arthasaṃbandhino na-āptā na sahāyā na vairiṇaḥ |
Manu8.64c/ na dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ kartavyā na vyādhyārtā na dūṣitāḥ ||
Manu8.65a/ na sākṣī nṛpatiḥ kāryo na kāruka.kuśīlavau |
Manu8.65c/ na śrotriyo na liṅgastho na saṅgebhyo vinirgataḥ ||
Manu8.66a/ na-adhyadhīno na vaktavyo na dasyur na vikarmakṛt |
Manu8.66c/ na vṛddho na śiśur na-eko na-antyo na vikala.indriyaḥ ||
Manu8.67a/ na-ārto na matto na-unmatto na kṣut.tṛṣṇā.upapīḍitaḥ) |
Manu8.67c/ na śramārto na kāmārto na kruddho na-api taskaraḥ ||
Manu8.68a/ strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ kuryur) dvijānāṃ sadṛśā dvijāḥ |
Manu8.68c/ śūdrāś ca santaḥ śūdrāṇām antyānām antya.yonayaḥ ||
Manu8.69a/ anubhāvī tu yaḥ kaś cit kuryāt) sākṣyaṃ vivādinām |
Manu8.69c/ antarveśmany araṇye vā śarīrasya-api ca-atyaye ||
Manu8.70a/ striyā-apy asaṃbhāve kāryaṃ bālena sthavireṇa vā |
Manu8.70c/ śiṣyeṇa bandhunā vā-api dāsena bhṛtakena vā ||
Manu8.71a/ bāla.vṛddha.āturāṇāṃ ca sākṣyeṣu vadatāṃ) mṛṣā |
Manu8.71c/ jānīyād) asthirāṃ vācam utsikta.manasāṃ tathā ||
Manu8.72a/ sāhaseṣu ca sarveṣu steya.saṃgrahaṇeṣu ca |
Manu8.72c/ vāg.daṇḍayoś ca pāruṣye na parīkṣeta) sākṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu8.73a/ bahutvaṃ parigṛhṇīyāt) sākṣidvaidhe narādhipaḥ |
Manu8.73c/ sameṣu tu guṇa.utkṛṣṭān guṇidvaidhe dvijottamān ||
Manu8.74a/ samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṃ śravaṇāc ca-eva sidhyati) |
Manu8.74c/ tatra satyaṃ bruvan) sākṣī dharma.arthābhyāṃ na hīyate) ||
Manu8.75a/ sākṣī dṛṣṭa.śrutād anyad vibruvann) āryasaṃsadi |
Manu8.75c/ avāṅ narakam abhyeti) pretya) svargāc ca hīyate) ||
Manu8.76a/ yatra-anibaddho 'apīkṣeta) śṛṇuyād) vā-api kiṃ cana |
Manu8.76c/ pṛṣṭas) tatra-api tad brūyād) yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathāśrutam ||
Manu8.77a/ eko 'alubdhas tu sākṣī syād) bahvyaḥ śucyo 'api na striyaḥ | [M. tv asākṣī]
Manu8.77c/ strībuddher asthiratvāt tu doṣaiś ca-anye 'api ye vṛtāḥ) ||
Manu8.78a/ svabhāvena-eva yad brūyus) tad grāhyaṃ) vyāvahārikam |
Manu8.78c/ ato yad anyad vibrūyur) dharmārthaṃ tad apārthakam ||
Manu8.79a/ sabhāntaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ prāptān arthi.pratyarthi.saṃnidhau |
Manu8.79c/ prāḍvivāko 'anuyuñjīta) vidhinā-anena sāntvayan) ||
Manu8.80a/ yad dvayor anayor vettha) kārye 'asmiṃś ceṣṭitaṃ mithaḥ |
Manu8.80c/ tad brūta) sarvaṃ satyena yuṣmākaṃ hy atra sākṣitā ||
Manu8.81a/ satyaṃ sākṣye bruvan) sākṣī lokān āpnoty) puṣkalān | [M.āpnoty) aninditān]
Manu8.81c/ iha ca-an.uttamāṃ kīrtiṃ vāg eṣā brahmapūjitā ||
Manu8.82a/ sākṣye 'anṛtaṃ vadan) pāśair badhyate) vāruṇair bhṛśam |
Manu8.82c/ vivaśaḥ śatam ājātīs tasmāt sākṣyaṃ vaded) ṛtam ||
Manu8.83a/ satyena pūyate) sākṣī dharmaḥ satyena vardhate) |
Manu8.83c/ tasmāt satyaṃ hi vaktavyaṃ sarvavarṇeṣu sākṣibhiḥ ||
Manu8.84a/ ātmā-eva hy ātmanaḥ sākṣī gatir ātmā tathā-ātmanaḥ |
Manu8.84c/ mā-avamaṃsthāḥ) svam ātmānaṃ nṛṇāṃ sākṣiṇam uttamam ||
Manu8.85a/ manyante) vai pāpakṛto na kaś cit paśyati)-iti naḥ |
Manu8.85c/ tāṃs tu devāḥ prapaśyanti) svasya-eva-antarapūruṣaḥ ||
Manu8.86a/ dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ candra.arka.agni.yama.anilāḥ |
Manu8.86c/ rātriḥ saṃdhye ca dharmaś ca vṛttajñāḥ sarvadehinām ||
Manu8.87a/ deva.brāhmaṇasāṃnidhye sākṣyaṃ pṛcched) ṛtaṃ dvijān |
Manu8.87c/ udaṅ.mukhān prāṅ.mukhān vā pūrvāhṇe vai śuciḥ śucīn ||
Manu8.88a/ brūhi)-iti brāhmaṇaṃ pṛcchet) satyaṃ brūhi)-iti pārthivam |
Manu8.88c/ go.bīja.kāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ ||
Manu8.89a/ brahmaghno ye smṛtā lokā ye ca strī.bāla.ghātinaḥ |
Manu8.89c/ mitradruhaḥ kṛta.ghnasya te te syur) bruvato) mṛṣā ||
Manu8.90a/ janmaprabhṛti yat kiṃ cit puṇyaṃ bhadra tvayā kṛtam) |
Manu8.90c/ tat te sarvaṃ śuno gacched) yadi brūyās) tvam anyathā ||
Manu8.91a/ eko 'aham asmi)-ity ātmānaṃ yas tvaṃ kalyāṇa manyase) |
Manu8.91c/ nityaṃ sthitas) te hṛdy eṣa puṇya.pāpa.īkṣitā muniḥ ||
Manu8.92a/ yamo vaivasvato devo yas tava-eṣa hṛdi sthitaḥ) |
Manu8.92c/ tena ced avivādas te mā gaṅgāṃ mā kurūn gamaḥ) ||
Manu8.93a/ nagno muṇḍaḥ kapālena ca bhikṣārthī kṣut.pipāsitaḥ | [M.kapālī ]
Manu8.93c/ andhaḥ śatrukulaṃ gacched) yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet) ||
Manu8.94a/ avāk.śirās tamasy andhe kilbiṣī narakaṃ vrajet) |
Manu8.94c/ yaḥ praśnaṃ vitathaṃ brūyāt) pṛṣṭaḥ san) dharmaniścaye ||
Manu8.95a/ andho matsyān iva-aśnāti) sa naraḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ saha |
Manu8.95c/ yo bhāṣate) 'arthavaikalyam a.pratyakṣaṃ sabhāṃ gataḥ) ||
Manu8.96a/ yasya vidvān hi vadataḥ) kṣetrajño na-abhiśaṅkate ]| [M.na-atiśaṅkate)
Manu8.96c/ tasmān na devāḥ śreyāṃsaṃ loke 'anyaṃ puruṣaṃ viduḥ) ||
Manu8.97a/ yāvato bāndhavān yasmin hanti) sākṣye 'anṛtaṃ vadan) |
Manu8.97c/ tāvataḥ saṃkhyayā tasmin śṛṇu) saumya-anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu8.98a/ pañca paśu.anṛte hanti) daśa hanti) gavānṛte |
Manu8.98c/ śatam aśvānṛte hanti) sahasraṃ puruṣānṛte ||
Manu8.99a/ hanti) jātān ajātāṃś ca hiraṇyārthe 'anṛtaṃ vadan) |
Manu8.99c/ sarvaṃ bhūmi.anṛte hanti) mā sma bhūmi.anṛtaṃ vadīḥ) ||
Manu8.100a/ apsu bhūmivad ity āhuḥ) strīṇāṃ bhoge ca maithune |
Manu8.100c/ abjeṣu ca-eva ratneṣu sarveṣv aśmamayeṣu ca ||
Manu8.101a/ etān doṣān avekṣya) tvaṃ sarvān anṛtabhāṣaṇe |
Manu8.101c/ yathāśrutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ sarvam eva-añjasā vada) ||
Manu8.102a/ gorakṣakān vāṇijikāṃs tathā kāru.kuśīlavān | [M.vāṇijakāṃs]
Manu8.102c/ preṣyān vārdhuṣikāṃś ca-eva viprān śūdravad ācaret) ||
Manu8.103a/ tad vadan dharmato 'artheṣu jānann) apy anythā naraḥ |
Manu8.103c/ na svargāc cyavate) lokād daivīṃ vācaṃ vadanti) tām ||
Manu8.104a/ śūdra.viś.kṣatra.viprāṇāṃ yatra-ṛta.uktau bhaved) vadhaḥ |
Manu8.104c/ tatra vaktavyam anṛtaṃ tadd hi satyād viśiṣyate) ||
Manu8.105a/ vāc.daivatyaiś ca carubhir yajeraṃs) te sarasvatīm |
Manu8.105c/ anṛtasya-enasas tasya kurvāṇā) niṣkṛtiṃ parām ||
Manu8.106a/ kūṣmāṇḍair vā-api juhuyād) ghṛtam agnau yathāvidhi | [ṭA10.3-5; Vṣ20.14]
Manu8.106c/ ud ity ṛcā vā vāruṇyā tṛcena-ap.daivatena vā || [ṛṣ1.24.15; 10.9.1-3; Vṣ12.2;Vṣ12.50]
Manu8.107a/ tripakṣād abruvan sākṣyam ṛṇādiṣu naro 'a.gadaḥ |
Manu8.107c/ tadṛṇaṃ prāpnuyāt) sarvaṃ daśabandhaṃ ca sarvataḥ ||
Manu8.108a/ yasya dṛśyeta) saptāhād ukta.vākyasya sākṣiṇaḥ |
Manu8.108c/ rogo 'agnir jñātimaraṇam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo) damaṃ ca saḥ ||
Manu8.109a/ asākṣikeṣu tv artheṣu mitho vivādamānayoḥ) |
Manu8.109c/ avindaṃs) tattvataḥ satyaṃ śapathena-api lambhayet) ||
Manu8.110a/ maharṣibhiś ca devaiś ca kāryārthaṃ śapathāḥ kṛtāḥ) |
Manu8.110c/ vasiṣṭhaś ca-api śapathaṃ śepe) paijavane nṛpe ||
Manu8.111a/ na vṛthā śapathaṃ kuryāt) svalpe 'apy arthe naro budhaḥ |
Manu8.111c/ vṛthā hi śapathaṃ kurvan) pretya ca-iha ca naśyati) |
Manu8.112a/ kāminīṣu vivāheṣu gavāṃ bhakṣye tathā-indhane |
Manu8.112c/ brāhmaṇa.abhyupapattau ca śapathe na-asti) pātakam ||
Manu8.113a/ satyena śāpayed) vipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhana.āyudhaiḥ |
Manu8.113c/ go.bīja.kāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ ||
Manu8.114a/ agniṃ vā-āhārayed) enam apsu ca-enaṃ nimajjayet) |
Manu8.114c/ putra.dārasya vā-apy enaṃ śirāṃsi sparśayet) pṛthak ||
Manu8.115a/ yam iddho) na dahaty) agnir āpo na-unmajjayanti) ca |
Manu8.115c/ na ca-ārtim ṛcchati) kṣipraṃ sa jñeyaḥ) śapathe śuciḥ ||
Manu8.116a/ vatsasya hy abhiśastasya) purā bhrātrā yavīyasā |
Manu8.116c/ na-agnir dadāha) roma-api satyena jagataḥ spaśaḥ ||
Manu8.117a/ yasmin yasmin vivāde tu kauṭasākṣyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet) |
Manu8.117c/ tat tat kāryaṃ nivarteta) kṛtaṃ ca-apy akṛtaṃ bhavet) ||
Manu8.118a/ lobhāt-mohād bhayāt-maitrāt kāmāt krodhāt tathā-eva ca |
Manu8.118c/ ajñānād bālabhāvāt-ca sākṣyaṃ vitatham ucyate) |
Manu8.119a/ eṣām anyatame sthāne yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet) |
Manu8.119c/ tasya daṇḍaviśeṣāṃs tu pravakṣyāmy) anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu8.120a/ lobhāt sahasraṃ daṇḍyas tu mohāt pūrvaṃ tu sāhasam |
Manu8.120c/ bhayād dvau madhyamau daṇḍau maitrāt pūrvaṃ caturguṇam ||
Manu8.121a/ kāmād daśaguṇaṃ pūrvaṃ krodhāt tu triguṇaṃ param |
Manu8.121c/ ajñānād dve śate pūrṇe bāliśyāt-śatam eva tu ||
Manu8.122a/ etān āhuḥ) kauṭasākṣye proktān) daṇḍān manīṣibhiḥ |
Manu8.122c/ dharmasya-avyabhicārārtham adharmaniyamāya ca ||
Manu8.123a/ kauṭasākṣyaṃ tu kurvāṇāṃs) trīn varṇān dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |
Manu8.123c/ pravāsayed) daṇḍayitvā) brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet) ||
Manu8.124a/ daśa sthānāni daṇḍasya manuḥ svayaṃbhuvo 'abravīt) |
Manu8.124c/ triṣu varṇeṣu yāni syur) akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet) ||
Manu8.125a/ upastham udaraṃ jihvā hastau pādau ca pañcamam |
Manu8.125c/ cakṣur nāsā ca karṇau ca dhanaṃ dehas tathā-eva ca ||
Manu8.126a/ anubandhaṃ parijñāya) deśa.kālau ca tattvataḥ |
Manu8.126c/ sāra.aparādho ca-ālokya) daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet) ||
Manu8.127a/ adharmadaṇḍanaṃ loke yaśoghnaṃ kīrtināśanam |
Manu8.127c/ asvargyaṃ ca paratra-api tasmāt tat parivarjayet) ||
Manu8.128a/ adaṇḍyān daṇḍayan) rājā daṇḍyāṃś ca-eva-apy adaṇḍayan) |
Manu8.128c/ ayaśo mahad āpnoti) narakaṃ ca-eva gacchati) ||
Manu8.129a/ vāgdaṇḍaṃ prathamaṃ kuryād) dhigdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |
Manu8.129c/ tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param ||
Manu8.130a/ vadhena-api yadā tv etān nigrahītuṃ) na śaknuyāt) |
Manu8.130c/ tadā-eṣu sarvam apy etat prayuñjīta) catuṣṭayam ||
Manu8.131a/ lokasaṃvyavahārārthaṃ yāḥ saṃjñāḥ prathitā) bhuvi |
Manu8.131c/ tāmra.rūpya.suvarṇānāṃ tāḥ pravakṣyāmy) aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu8.132a/ jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate) rajaḥ |
Manu8.132c/ prathamaṃ tat pramāṇānāṃ trasareṇuṃ pracakṣate) ||
Manu8.133a/ trasareṇavo 'aṣṭau vijñeyā) likṣā-ekā parimāṇataḥ |
Manu8.133c/ tā rājasarṣapas tisras te trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ ||
Manu8.134a/ sarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyas triyavaṃ tv ekakṛṣṇalam |
Manu8.134c/ pañcakṛṣṇalako māṣas te suvarṇas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
Manu8.135a/ palaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palāni dharaṇaṃ daśa |
Manu8.135c/ dve kṛṣṇale samadhṛte vijñeyo) raupyamāṣakaḥ || [M.rūpyamāṣakaḥ ]
Manu8.136a/ te ṣoḍaśa syād) dharaṇaṃ purāṇaś ca-eva rājataḥ |
Manu8.136c/ kārṣāpaṇas tu vijñeyas) tāmrikaḥ kārṣikaḥ paṇaḥ ||
Manu8.137a/ dharaṇāni daśa jñeyaḥ) śatamānas tu rājataḥ |
Manu8.137c/ catuḥsauvarṇiko niṣko vijñeyas) tu pramāṇataḥ ||
Manu8.138a/ paṇānāṃ dve śate sārdhe prathamaḥ sāhasaḥ smṛtaḥ) |
Manu8.138c/ madhyamaḥ pañca vijñeyaḥ) sahasraṃ tv eva ca-uttamaḥ ||
Manu8.139a/ ṛṇe deye pratijñāte pañcakaṃ śatam arhati |
Manu8.139c/ apahnave taddviguṇaṃ tan manor anuśāsanam ||
Manu8.140a/ vasiṣṭhavihitāṃ vṛddhiṃ sṛjed) vittavivardhinīm |
Manu8.140c/ aśītibhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyān) māsād vārdhuṣikaḥ śate ||
Manu8.141a/ dvikaṃ śataṃ vā gṛhṇīyāt) satāṃ dharmam anusmaran) |
Manu8.141c/ dvikaṃ śataṃ hi gṛhṇāno) na bhavaty) arthakilbiṣī ||
Manu8.142a/ dvikaṃ trikaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca pañcakaṃ ca śataṃ samam |
Manu8.142c/ māsasya vṛddhiṃ gṛhṇīyād) varṇānām anupūrvaśaḥ ||
Manu8.143a/ na tv eva-ādhau sa.upakāre kausīdīṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt) |
Manu8.143c/ na ca-ādheḥ kālasaṃrodhāt-nisargo 'asti) na vikrayaḥ ||
Manu8.144a/ na bhoktavyo) balād ādhir bhuñjāno) vṛddhim utsṛjet) |
Manu8.144c/ mūlyena toṣayec) ca-enam ādhisteno 'anyathā bhavet) ||
Manu8.145a/ ādhiś ca-upanidhiś ca-ubhau na kālātyayam arhataḥ) |
Manu8.145c/ avahāryau bhavetāṃ) tau dīrghakālam avasthitau) ||
Manu8.146a/ saṃprītyā bhujyamānāni) na naśyanti) kadā cana |
Manu8.146c/ dhenur uṣṭro vahann aśvo yaś ca damyaḥ prayujyate) ||
Manu8.147a/ yat kiṃ cid daśavarṣāṇi saṃnidhau prekṣate) dhanī |
Manu8.147c/ bhujyamānaṃ) parais tūṣṇīṃ na sa tat-labdhum arhati) ||
Manu8.148a/ ajaḍaś ced apogaṇḍo viṣaye ca-asya bhujyate) |
Manu8.148c/ bhagnaṃ tad vyavahāreṇa bhoktā tad dravyam arhati || [M.tad dhanam arhati)]
Manu8.149a/ ādhiḥ sīmā bāladhanaṃ nikṣepa.upanidhiḥ striyaḥ | [M.nikṣepa.upanidhī]
Manu8.149c/ rājasvaṃ śrotriyasvaṃ ca na bhogena praṇaśyati) ||
Manu8.150a/ yaḥ svāminā-ananujñātam) ādhiṃ bhūṅkte) 'avicakṣaṇaḥ |
Manu8.150c/ tena-ardhavṛddhir moktavyā) tasya bhogasya niṣkṛtiḥ ||
Manu8.151a/ kusīdavṛddhir dvaiguṇyaṃ na-atyeti) sakṛd āhṛtā | [M.sakṛd āhitā)]
Manu8.151c/ dhānye sade lave vāhye na-atikrāmati) pañcatām ||
Manu8.152a/ kṛtānusārād adhikā vyatiriktā na sidhyati) |
Manu8.152c/ kusīdapatham āhus) taṃ pañcakaṃ śatam arhati) ||
Manu8.153a/ na-ati.sāṃvatsarīṃ vṛddhiṃ na ca-adṛṣṭāṃ punar haret | [M.vinirharet)]
Manu8.153c/ cakravṛddhiḥ kālavṛddhiḥ kāritā kāyikā ca yā |
Manu8.154a/ ṛṇaṃ dātum aśakto yaḥ kartum icchet) punaḥ kriyām |
Manu8.154c/ sa dattvā) nirjitāṃ vṛddhiṃ karaṇaṃ parivartayet) ||
Manu8.155a/ a.darśayitvā) tatra-eva hiraṇyaṃ parivartayet) |
Manu8.155c/ yāvatī saṃbhaved) vṛddhis tāvatīṃ dātum arhati) ||
Manu8.156a/ cakravṛddhiṃ samārūḍho) deśa.kālavyavasthitaḥ |
Manu8.156c/ atikrāman) deśa.kālau na tatphalam avāpnuyāt) ||
Manu8.157a/ samudrayānakuśalā deśa.kāla.arthadarśinaḥ |
Manu8.157c/ sthāpayanti) tu yāṃ vṛddhiṃ sā tatra-adhigamaṃ prati ||
Manu8.158a/ yo yasya pratibhūs tiṣṭhed) darśanāya-iha mānavaḥ |
Manu8.158c/ a.darśayan) sa taṃ tasya prayacchet svadhanād ṛṇam || [M.tasya yateta)]
Manu8.159a/ prātibhāvyaṃ vṛthādānam ākṣikaṃ saurikāṃ ca yat |
Manu8.159c/ daṇḍa.śulkāvaśeṣaṃ ca na putro dātum arhati) ||
Manu8.160a/ darśanaprātibhāvye tu vidhiḥ syāt) pūrvacoditaḥ |
Manu8.160c/ dānapratibhuvi prete) dāyādān api dāpayet) ||
Manu8.161a/ adātari punar dātā vijñātaprakṛtāv ṛṇam |
Manu8.161c/ paścāt pratibhuvi prete) parīpset) kena hetunā ||
Manu8.162a/ nirādiṣṭadhanaś cet tu pratibhūḥ syād) alaṃdhanaḥ |
Manu8.162c/ svadhanād eva tad dadyān) nirādiṣṭa iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu8.163a/ matta.unmatta.ārta.adhyadhīnair bālena sthavireṇa vā |
Manu8.163c/ asaṃbaddhakṛtaś ca-eva vyāvahāro na sidhyati) ||
Manu8.164a/ satyā na bhāṣā bhavati) yady api syāt) pratiṣṭhitā) |
Manu8.164c/ bahiś ced bhāṣyate) dharmāt-niyatād vyavahārikāt ||
Manu8.165a/ yogādhamanavikrītaṃ yogadānapratigraham |
Manu8.165c/ yatra vā-apy upadhiṃ paśyet) tat sarvaṃ vinivartayet) ||
Manu8.166a/ grahītā yadi naṣṭaḥ) syāt) kuṭumbārthe kṛto vyayaḥ | [M.kuṭumbe ca ]
Manu8.166c/ dātavyaṃ bāndhavais tat syāt) pravibhaktair api svataḥ ||
Manu8.167a/ kuṭumbārthe 'adhyadhīno 'api vyavahāraṃ yam ācaret) |
Manu8.167c/ svadeśe vā videśe vā taṃ jyāyān na vicālayet) ||
Manu8.168a/ balād dattaṃ balād bhuktaṃ balād yac ca-api lekhitam |
Manu8.168c/ sarvān balakṛtān arthān akṛtān manur abravīt) ||
Manu8.169a/ trayaḥ parārthe kliśyanti) sākṣiṇaḥ pratibhūḥ kulam |
Manu8.169c/ catvāras tu-upacīyante) vipra āḍhyo vaṇiṅ nṛpaḥ ||
Manu8.170a/ an.ādeyaṃ na-ādadīta) parikṣīṇo 'api pārthivaḥ |
Manu8.170c/ na ca-ādeyaṃ samṛddho 'api sūkṣmam apy artham utsṛjet) ||
Manu8.171a/ an.ādeyasya ca-ādānād ādeyasya ca varjanāt |
Manu8.171c/ daurbalyaṃ khyāpyate) rājñaḥ sa pretya-iha ca naśyati) ||
Manu8.172a/ svādānād varṇasaṃsargāt tv abalānāṃ ca rakṣaṇāt |
Manu8.172c/ balaṃ saṃjāyate) rājñaḥ sa pretya-iha ca vardhate) ||
Manu8.173a/ tasmād yama iva svāmī svayaṃ hitvā) priya.apriye |
Manu8.173c/ varteta) yāmyayā vṛttyā jita.krodho jita.indriyaḥ ||
Manu8.174a/ yas tv adharmeṇa kāryāṇi mohāt kuryān) narādhipaḥ |
Manu8.174c/ acirāt taṃ dur.ātmānaṃ vaśe kurvanti) śatravaḥ ||
Manu8.175a/ kāma.krodhau tu saṃyamya) yo 'arthān dharmeṇa paśyati) |
Manu8.175c/ prajās tam anuvartante) samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||
Manu8.176a/ yaḥ sādhayantaṃ) chandena vedayed) dhanikaṃ nṛpe |
Manu8.176c/ sa rājñā tat-caturbhāgaṃ dāpyas) tasya ca tad dhanam ||
Manu8.177a/ karmaṇā-api samaṃ kuryād) dhanikāya-adhamarṇikaḥ |
Manu8.177c/ samo 'avakṛṣṭajātis tu dadyāt)- śreyāṃs tu tat- śanaiḥ ||
Manu8.178a/ anena vidhinā rājā mitho vivadatāṃ) nṛṇām |
Manu8.178c/ sākṣipratyayasiddhāni kāryāṇi samatāṃ nayet) ||
Manu8.179a/ kulaje vṛttasaṃpanne dharmajñe satyavādini |
Manu8.179c/ mahāpakṣe dhaniny ārye nikṣepaṃ nikṣiped) budhaḥ ||
Manu8.180a/ yo yathā nikṣipedd) haste yam arthaṃ yasya mānavaḥ |
Manu8.180c/ sa tathā-eva grahītavyo) yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ ||
Manu8.181a/ yo nikṣepaṃ yācyamāno) nikṣeptur na prayacchati) |
Manu8.181c/ sa yācyaḥ prāḍvivākena tat- nikṣeptur asaṃnidhau ||
Manu8.182a/ sākṣi.abhāve praṇidhibhir vayo.rūpa.samanvitaiḥ |
Manu8.182c/ apadeśaiś ca saṃnyasya) hiraṇyaṃ tasya tattvataḥ ||
Manu8.183a/ sa yadi pratipadyeta) yathānyastaṃ yathākṛtam |
Manu8.183c/ na tatra vidyate) kiṃ cid yat parair abhiyujyate) ||
Manu8.184a/ teṣāṃ na dadyād) yadi tu tadd hiraṇyaṃ yathāvidhi |
Manu8.184c/ ubhau nigṛhya dāpyaḥ syād iti dharmasya dhāraṇā || [M.sa nigṛhya)-ubhayaṃ dāpya iti dharmasya dhāraṇā]
Manu8.185a/ nikṣepa.upanidhī nityaṃ na deyau) pratyanantare |
Manu8.185c/ naśyato) vinipāte) tāv anipāte) tv anāśinau ||
Manu8.186a/ svayam eva tu yau dadyān) mṛtasya pratyanantare|
Manu8.186c/ na sa rājñā-abhiyoktavyo) na nikṣeptuś ca bandhubhiḥ ||
Manu8.187a/ acchalena-eva ca-anvicchet) tam arthaṃ prītipūrvakam |
Manu8.187c/ vicārya) tasya vā vṛttaṃ sāmnā-eva parisādhayet) ||
Manu8.188a/ nikṣepeṣv eṣu sarveṣu vidhiḥ syāt) parisādhane |
Manu8.188c/ sa.mudre na-āpnuyāt) kiṃ cid yadi tasmān na saṃharet) ||
Manu8.189a/ caurair hṛtaṃ) jalena-ūḍham) agninā dagdham) eva vā |
Manu8.189c/ na dadyād) yadi tasmāt sa na saṃharati) kiṃ cana ||
Manu8.190a/ nikṣepasya-apahartāram anikṣeptāram eva ca |
Manu8.190c/ sarvair upāyair anvicchet)-śapathaiś ca-eva vaidikaiḥ ||
Manu8.191a/ yo nikṣepaṃ na-arpayati) yaś ca-a.nikṣipya) yācate) |
Manu8.191c/ tāv ubhau cauravat-śāsyau) dāpyau) vā tatsamaṃ damam ||
Manu8.192a/ nikṣepasya-apahartāraṃ tatsamaṃ dāpayed) damam |
Manu8.192c/ tathā-upanidhihartāram aviśeṣeṇa pārthivaḥ ||
Manu8.193a/ upadhābhiś ca yaḥ kaś cit paradravyaṃ haren) naraḥ |
Manu8.193c/ sa.sahāyaḥ sa hantavyaḥ) prakāśaṃ vividhair vadhaiḥ ||
Manu8.194a/ nikṣepo yaḥ kṛto) yena yāvāṃś ca kulasaṃnidhau |
Manu8.194c/ tāvān eva sa vijñeyo) vibruvan) daṇḍam arhati) ||
Manu8.195a/ mitho dāyaḥ kṛto) yena gṛhīto) mitha eva vā |
Manu8.195c/ mitha eva pradātavyo) yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ ||
Manu8.196a/ nikṣiptasya) dhanasya-evaṃ prītyā-upanihitasya) ca |
Manu8.196c/ rājā vinirṇayaṃ kuryād) akṣiṇvan) nyāsadhāriṇam ||
Manu8.197a/ vikrīṇīte) parasya svaṃ yo 'asvāmī svāmyasammataḥ) |
Manu8.197c/ na taṃ nayeta) sākṣyaṃ tu stenam astenamāninam ||
Manu8.198a/ avahāryo bhavet)-ca-eva sa.anvayaḥ ṣaṭśataṃ damam |
Manu8.198c/ nir.anvayo 'an.apasaraḥ prāptaḥ) syāc) caurakilbiṣam ||
Manu8.199a/ asvāminā kṛto yas tu dāyo vikraya eva vā |
Manu8.199c/ akṛtaḥ sa tu vijñeyo) vyavahāre yathā sthitiḥ ||
Manu8.200a/ saṃbhogo dṛśyate) yatra na dṛśyeta)-āgamaḥ kva cit |
Manu8.200c/ āgamaḥ kāraṇaṃ tatra na saṃbhoga iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu8.201a/ vikrayād yo dhanaṃ kiṃ cid gṛhṇīyat) kulasaṃnidhau |
Manu8.201c/ krayeṇa sa viśuddhaṃ hi nyāyato labhate) dhanam ||
Manu8.202a/ atha mūlam anāhāryaṃ prakāśakrayaśodhitaḥ) |
Manu8.202c/ adaṇḍyo) mucyate) rājñā nāṣṭiko labhate) dhanam ||
Manu8.203a/ na-anyad anyena saṃsṛṣṭarūpaṃ vikrayam arhati) |
Manu8.203c/ na ca-a.sāraṃ na ca nyūnaṃ na dūreṇa tirohitam || [M. na sāvadyaṃ na ca nyūnaṃ na dūre na tirohitam ]
Manu8.204a/ anyāṃ ced darśayitvā)-anyā voḍhuḥ kanyā pradīyate) |
Manu8.204c/ ubhe ta ekaśulkena vahed) ity abravīn) manuḥ ||
Manu8.205a/ na-unmattāyā na kuṣṭhinyā na ca yā spṛṣṭa.maithunā |
Manu8.205c/ pūrvaṃ doṣān abhikhyāpya) pradātā daṇḍam arhati) ||
Manu8.206a/ ṛtvig yadi vṛto) yajñe svakarma parihāpayet) |
Manu8.206c/ tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo) 'aṃśaḥ sahakartṛbhiḥ ||
Manu8.207a/ dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu) svakarma parihāpayan) |
Manu8.207c/ kṛtsnam eva labheta)-aṃśam anyena-eva ca kārayet) ||
Manu8.208a/ yasmin karmaṇi yās tu syur) uktāḥ pratyaṅgadakṣiṇāḥ |
Manu8.208c/ sa eva tā ādidīta) bhajeran) sarva eva vā ||
Manu8.209a/ rathaṃ haret) ca-adhvaryur brahmā-ādhāne ca vājinam |
Manu8.209c/ hotā vā-api hared) aśvam udgātā ca-apy anaḥ kraye ||
Manu8.210a/ sarveṣām ardhino mukhyās tadardhena-ardhino 'apare |
Manu8.210c/ tṛtīyinas tṛtīyāṃśāś caturthāṃśāś ca pādinaḥ ||
Manu8.211a/ saṃbhūya) svāni karmāṇi kurvadbhir) iha mānavaiḥ |
Manu8.211c/ anena vidhiyogena kartavyā)-aṃśaprakalpanā ||
Manu8.212a/ dharmārthaṃ yena dattaṃ syāt) kasmai cid yācate) dhanam |
Manu8.212c/ paścāc ca na tathā tat syān) na deyaṃ tasya tad bhavet) ||
Manu8.213a/ yadi saṃsādhayet) tat tu darpāt-lobhena vā punaḥ |
Manu8.213c/ rājñā dāpyaḥ) suvarṇaṃ syāt) tasya steyasya niṣkṛtiḥ ||
Manu8.214a/ dattasya)-eṣā-uditā) dharmyā yathāvad anapakriyā |
Manu8.214c/ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) vetanasya-anapakriyām ||
Manu8.215a/ bhṛto na-ārto na kuryād) yo darpāt karma yathāa.uditam | [M.anārto ]
Manu8.215c/ sa daṇḍyaḥ) kṛṣṇalāny aṣṭau na deyaṃ) ca-asya vetanam ||
Manu8.216a/ ārtas tu kuryāt) svasthaḥ san) yathābhāṣitam āditaḥ |
Manu8.216c/ sa dīrghasya-api kālasya tat-labheta(-eva vetanam ||
Manu8.217a/ yathā.uktam ārtaḥ sustho vā yas tat karma na kārayet) |
Manu8.217c/ na tasya vetanaṃ deyam) alpa.ūnasya-api karmaṇaḥ ||
Manu8.218a/ eṣa dharmo 'akhilena-ukto) vetanādānakarmaṇaḥ |
Manu8.218c/ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) dharmaṃ samayabhedinām ||
Manu8.219a/ yo grāma.deśa.saṃghānāṃ kṛtvā) satyena saṃvidam |
Manu8.219c/ visaṃvaden) naro lobhāt taṃ rāṣṭrād vipravāsayet) ||
Manu8.220a/ nigṛhya) dāpayec) ca-enaṃ samayavyabhicāriṇam |
Manu8.220c/ catuḥsuvarṇān ṣaṇniṣkāṃś- śatamānaṃ ca rājakam ||
Manu8.221a/ etad daṇḍavidhiṃ kuryād) dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
Manu8.221c/ grāma.jāti.samūheṣu samayavyabhicāriṇām ||
Manu8.222a/ krītvā vikrīya) vā kiṃ cid yasya-ihānuśayo bhavet) |
Manu8.222c/ so 'antar daśāhāt tad dravyaṃ dadyāc) ca-evādadīta) vā ||
Manu8.223a/ pareṇa tu daśāhasya na dadyān) nāpi dāpayet) |
Manu8.223c/ ādadāno) dadat) ca-eva rājñā daṇḍyau) śatāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu8.224a/ yas tu doṣavatīṃ kanyām anākhyāya prayacchati) |
Manu8.224c/ tasya kuryān) nṛpo daṇḍaṃ svayaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiṃ paṇān ||
Manu8.225a/ akanyā-iti tu yaḥ kanyāṃ brūyād) dveṣeṇa mānavaḥ |
Manu8.225c/ sa śataṃ prāpnuyād) daṇḍaṃ tasyā doṣam adarśayan) ||
Manu8.226a/ pāṇigrahaṇikā mantrāḥ kanyāsv eva pratiṣṭhitāḥ) |
Manu8.226c/ na-akanyāsu kva cin nqṇāṃ lupta.dharmakriyā hi tāḥ ||
Manu8.227a/ pāṇigrahaṇikā mantrā niyataṃ dāralakṣaṇam |
Manu8.227c/ teṣāṃ niṣṭhā tu vijñeyā) vidvadbhiḥ saptame pade ||
Manu8.228a/ yasmin yasmin kṛte) kārye yasya-ihānuśayo bhavet) |
Manu8.228c/ tam anena vidhānena dharmye pathi niveśayet) ||
Manu8.229a/ paśuṣu svāmināṃ ca-eva pālānāṃ ca vyatikrame |
Manu8.229c/ vivādaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi) yathāvad dharmatattvataḥ ||
Manu8.230a/ divā vaktavyatā pāle rātrau svāmini tadgṛhe |
Manu8.230c/ yogakṣeme 'anyathā cet tu pālo vaktavyatām iyāt) ||
Manu8.231a/ gopaḥ kṣīrabhṛto yas tu sa duhyād) daśato varām |
Manu8.231c/ gosvāmyanumate bhṛtyaḥ sā syāt) pāle 'abhṛte bhṛtiḥ ||
Manu8.232a/ naṣṭaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ) kṛmibhiḥ śvahataṃ viṣame mṛtam) |
Manu8.232c/ hīnaṃ puruṣakāreṇa pradadyāt) pāla eva tu ||
Manu8.233a/ vighuṣya) tu hṛtaṃ caurair na pālo dātum arhati) |
Manu8.233c/ yadi deśe ca kāle ca svāminaḥ svasya śaṃsati) ||
Manu8.234a/ karṇau carma ca vālāṃś ca bastiṃ snāyuṃ ca rocanām |
Manu8.234c/ paśuṣu svāmināṃ dadyān) mṛteṣv) aṅkāni darśayet || [M.aṅkāṃś ca darśayet)]
Manu8.235a/ aja.avike tu saṃruddhe) vṛkaiḥ pāle tv an.āyati) |
Manu8.235c/ yāṃ prasahya) vṛko hanyāt) pāle tat kilbiṣaṃ bhavet) ||
Manu8.236a/ tāsāṃ ced avaruddhānāṃ) carantīnāṃ) mitho vane |
Manu8.236c/ yām utplutya) vṛko hanyān) na pālas tatra kilbiṣī ||
Manu8.237a/ dhanuḥśataṃ parīhāro grāmasya syāt) samantataḥ |
Manu8.237c/ śamyāpātās trayo vā-api triguṇo nagarasya tu ||
Manu8.238a/ tatra-aparivṛtaṃ dhānyaṃ vihiṃsyuḥ) paśavo yadi |
Manu8.238c/ na tatra praṇayed) daṇḍaṃ nṛpatiḥ paśurakṣiṇām || |
Manu8.239a/ vṛtiṃ tatra prakurvīta) yām uṣtro na vilokayet) |
Manu8.239c/ chidraṃ ca vārayet) sarvaṃ śva.sūkaramukhānugam ||
Manu8.240a/ pathi kṣetre parivṛte) grāmāntīye 'atha vā punaḥ |
Manu8.240c/ sa.pālaḥ śatadaṇḍa.arho vipālān vārayet) paśūn ||
Manu8.241a/ kṣetreṣv anyeṣu tu paśuḥ sa.pādaṃ paṇam arhati) |
Manu8.241c/ sarvatra tu sado deyaḥ) kṣetrikasya-iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu8.242a/ a.nirdaśāhāṃ gāṃ sūtāṃ vṛṣān devapaśūṃs tathā |
Manu8.242c/ sa.pālān vā vi.pālān vā na daṇḍyān) manur abravīt) ||
Manu8.243a/ kṣetriyasya-atyaye daṇḍo bhāgād daśaguṇo bhavet) | [M.kṣetrikasya-atyaye]
Manu8.243c/ tato 'ardhadaṇḍo bhṛtyānām ajñānāt kṣetrikasya tu ||
Manu8.244a/ etad vidhānam ātiṣṭhed) dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
Manu8.244c/ svāmināṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca pālānāṃ ca vyatikrame ||
Manu8.245a/ sīmāṃ prati samutpanne) vivāde grāmayor dvayoḥ |
Manu8.245c/ jyeṣṭhe māsi nayet) sīmāṃ su.prakāśeṣu setuṣu ||
Manu8.246a/ sīṃāvṛkṣāṃś ca kurvīta) nyagrodha.aśvattha.kiṃśukān |
Manu8.246c/ śālmalīn sālatālāṃś ca kṣīriṇaś ca-eva pādapān ||
Manu8.247a/ gulmān veṇūṃś ca vividhān śamī.vallī.sthalāni ca |
Manu8.247c/ śarān kubjakagulmāṃś ca tathā sīmā na naśyati) ||
Manu8.248a[ṃ250a]/ taḍāgāny udapānāni vāpyaḥ prasravaṇāni ca |
Manu8.248c[ṃ250c]/ sīmāsaṃdhiṣu kāryāṇi) devatāyatanāni ca ||
Manu8.249a/ upachannāni cānyāni sīmāliṅgāni kārayet) |
Manu8.249c/ sīmājñāne nṛṇāṃ vīkṣya) nityaṃ loke viparyayam ||
Manu8.250a[ṃ248a]/ aśmano 'asthīni govālāṃs tuṣān bhasma kapālikāḥ |
Manu8.250c[ṃ248c]/ karīṣam iṣṭakā.aṅgārāṃś-śarkarā vālukās tathā ||
Manu8.251a/ yāni ca-evaṃprakārāṇi kālād bhūmir na bhakṣayet) |
Manu8.251c/ tāni saṃdhiṣu sīmāyām a.prakāśāni kārayet) || [M.sīmāyā]
Manu8.252a/ etair liṅgair nayet) sīmāṃ rājā vivadamānayoḥ |
Manu8.252c/ pūrvabhuktyā ca satatam udakasya-āgamena ca ||
Manu8.253a/ yadi sṃśaya eva syāt)-liṅgānām api darśane |
Manu8.253c/ sākṣipratyaya eva syāt) sīmāvādavinirṇayaḥ || [M.sīmāvādaviniścayaḥ ]
Manu8.254a/ grāmīyaka.kulānāṃ ca samakṣaṃ sīmni sākṣiṇaḥ | [M. grāmeyaka.]
Manu8.254c/ praṣṭavyāḥ) sīmaliṅgāni tayoś ca-eva vivādinoḥ || [M.sīmāliṅgāni ]
Manu8.255a/ te pṛṣtās) tu yathā brūyuḥ) samastāḥ sīmni niścayam |
Manu8.255c/ nibadhnīyāt) tathā sīmāṃ sarvāṃs tāṃś ca-eva nāmataḥ ||
Manu8.256a/ śirobhis te gṛhītvā)-urvīṃ sragviṇo rakta.vāsasaḥ |
Manu8.256c/ sukṛtaiḥ śāpithāḥ svaiḥ svair nayeyus) te samañjasam ||
Manu8.257a/ yathā.uktena nayantas) te pūyante) satyasākṣiṇaḥ |
Manu8.257c/ viparītaṃ nayantas) tu dāpyāḥ syur) dviśataṃ damam ||
Manu8.258a/ sākṣyabhāve tu catvāro grāmāḥ sāmantavāsinaḥ | [M.grāmasīmāntavāsinaḥ]
Manu8.258c/ sīmāvinirṇayaṃ kuryuḥ) prayatā rājasaṃnidhau ||
Manu8.259a/ sāmantānām abhāve tu maulānāṃ sīmni sākṣiṇām |
Manu8.259c/ imān apy anuyuñjīta) puruṣān vana.gocarān ||
Manu8.260a/ vyādhān-śākunikān gopān kaivartān mūlakhānakān |
Manu8.260c/ vyālagrāhān uñchavṛttīn anyāṃś ca vanacāriṇaḥ ||
Manu8.261a/ te pṛṣṭās) tu yathā brūyuḥ) sīmāsaṃdhiṣu lakṣaṇam |
Manu8.261c/ tat tathā sthāpayed) rājā dharmeṇa grāmayor dvayoḥ ||
Manu8.262a/ kṣetra.kūpa.taḍāgānām ārāmasya gṛhasya ca |
Manu8.262c/ sāmantapratyayo jñeyaḥ) sīmāsetuvinirṇayaḥ ||
Manu8.263a/ sāmantāś cet- mṛṣā brūyuḥ) setau vivādatāṃ) nṛṇām |
Manu8.263c/ sarve pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍyā) rājñā madhyamasāhasam ||
Manu8.264a/ gṛhaṃ taḍāgam ārāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vā bhīṣayā haran) |
Manu8.264c/ śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād) ajñānād dviśato damaḥ ||
Manu8.265a/ sīmāyām a.viṣahyāyāṃ svayaṃ rājā-eva dharmavit |
Manu8.265c/ pradiśed) bhūmim ekeṣām upakārād iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu8.266a/ eṣo 'akhilena-abhihito) dharmaḥ sīmāvinirṇaye |
Manu8.266c/ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) vākpāruṣyavinirṇayam ||
Manu8.267a/ śataṃ brāhmaṇam ākruśya) kṣatriyo daṇḍam arhati) |
Manu8.267c/ vaiśyo 'apy ardhaśataṃ dve vā śūdras tu vadham arhati) ||
Manu8.268a/ pañcāśad brāhmaṇo daṇḍyaḥ) kṣatriyasya-abhiśaṃsane |
Manu8.268c/ vaiśye syād) ardhapañcāśat-śūdre dvādaśako damaḥ ||
Manu8.269a/ samavarṇe dvijātīnāṃ dvādaśa-eva vyatikrame |
Manu8.269c/ vādeṣv a.vacanīyeṣu tad eva dviguṇaṃ bhavet) ||
Manu8.270a/ ekajātir dvijātīṃs tu vācā dāruṇayā kṣipan) |
Manu8.270c/ jihvāyāḥ prāpnuyāc) chedaṃ jaghanya.prabhavo hi saḥ ||
Manu8.271a/ nāma.jātigrahaṃ tv eṣām abhidroheṇa kurvataḥ) |
Manu8.271c/ nikṣepyo) 'ayomayaḥ śaṅkur jvalann) āsye daśāṅgulaḥ ||
Manu8.272a/ dharma.upadeśaṃ darpeṇa viprāṇām asya kurvataḥ) |
Manu8.272c/ taptam āsecayet) tailaṃ vaktre śrotre ca pārthivaḥ || [M.śrautre ]
Manu8.273a/ śrutaṃ deśaṃ ca jātiṃ ca karma śarīram eva ca |
Manu8.273c/ vitathena bruvan) darpād dāpyaḥ syād) dviśataṃ damam ||
Manu8.274a/ kāṇaṃ vā-apy atha vā khañjam anyaṃ vā-api tathāvidham |
Manu8.274c/ tathyena-api bruvan) dāpyo) daṇḍaṃ kārṣāpaṇa.avaram ||
Manu8.275a/ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ jāyāṃ bhrātaraṃ tanayaṃ gurum |
Manu8.275c/ ākṣārayan)-śataṃ dāpyaḥ) panthānaṃ ca-adadad) guroḥ ||
Manu8.276a/ brāhmaṇa.kṣatriyābhyāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ kāryo) vijānatā) |
Manu8.276c/ brāhmaṇe sāhasaḥ pūrvaḥ kṣatriye tv eva madhyamaḥ ||
Manu8.277a/ viś.śūdrayor evam eva svajātiṃ prati tattvataḥ |
Manu8.277c/ cheda.varjaṃ praṇayanaṃ daṇḍasya-iti viniścayaḥ ||
Manu8.278a/ eṣa daṇḍavidhiḥ prokto) vākpāruṣyasya tattvataḥ |
Manu8.278c/ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) daṇḍapāruṣyanirṇayam ||
Manu8.279a/ yena kena cid aṅgena hiṃsyāc) cet-śreṣṭham antyajaḥ |
Manu8.279c/ chettavyaṃ) tad tad eva-asya tan manor anuśāsanam ||
Manu8.280a/ pāṇim udyamya) daṇḍaṃ vā pāṇicchedanam arhati) |
Manu8.280c/ pādena praharan) kopāt pādacchedanam arhati ||
Manu8.281a/ sahāsanam abhiprepsur utkṛṣṭasya-apakṛṣṭajaḥ |
Manu8.281c/ kaṭyāṃ kṛta.aṅko nirvāsyaḥ) sphicaṃ vā-asya-avakartayet) ||
Manu8.282a/ avaniṣṭhīvato darpād dvāv oṣṭhau chedayen) nṛpaḥ |
Manu8.282c/ avamūtrayato) meḍhram avaśardhayato) gudam ||
Manu8.283a/ keśeṣu gṛhṇato) hastau chedayed) avicārayan |
Manu8.283c/ pādayor dāḍhikāyāṃ ca grīvāyāṃ vṛṣaṇeṣu ca ||
Manu8.284a/ tvagbhedakaḥ śataṃ daṇḍyo) lohitasya ca darśakaḥ |
Manu8.284c/ māṃsabhettā tu ṣaṭ.niṣkān pravāsyas) tv asthibhedakaḥ ||
Manu8.285a/ vanaspatīnāṃ sarveṣām upabhogo yathā yathā |
Manu8.285c/ yathā tathā damaḥ kāryo) hiṃsāyām iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu8.286a/ manuṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca duḥkhāya prahṛte) sati |
Manu8.286c/ yathā yathā mahad duḥkhaṃ daṇḍaṃ kuryāt) tathā tathā ||
Manu8.287a/ aṅgāvapīḍanāyāṃ ca vraṇa.śonitayos tathā | [M.prāṇa.śonitayos ]
Manu8.287c/ samutthānavyayaṃ dāpyaḥ) sarvadaṇḍam atha-api vā ||
Manu8.288a/ dravyāṇi hiṃsyād) yo yasya jñānato 'ajñānato 'api vā |
Manu8.288c/ sa tasya-utpādayet) tuṣṭiṃ rājñe dadyāc) ca tatsamam ||
Manu8.289a/ carma.cārmikabhāṇḍeṣu kāṣṭha.loṣṭamayeṣu |
Manu8.289c/ mūlyāt pañcaguṇo daṇḍaḥ puṣpa.mūla.phaleṣu ca ||
Manu8.290a/ yānasya ca-eva yātuś ca yānasvāmina eva ca |
Manu8.290c/ daśātivartanāny āhuḥ) śeṣe daṇḍo vidhīyate) ||
Manu8.291a/ chinna.nāsye bhagna.yuge tiryak.pratimukha.āgate |
Manu8.291c/ akṣa.bhaṅge ca yānasya cakra.bhaṅge tathā-eva ca |
Manu8.292a/ chedane ca-eva yantrāṇāṃ yoktra.raśmyos tathā-eva ca |
Manu8.292c/ ākrande ca-apy apaihi)-iti na daṇḍaṃ manur abravīt) ||
Manu8.293a/ yatra-apavartate) yugyaṃ vaiguṇyāt prājakasya tu |
Manu8.293c/ tatra svāmī bhaved) daṇḍyo hiṃsāyāṃ dviśataṃ damam ||
Manu8.294a/ prājakaś ced bhaved) āptaḥ prājako daṇḍam arhati) |
Manu8.294c/ yugyasthāḥ prājake 'anāpte sarve daṇḍyāḥ) śataṃ śatam ||
Manu8.295a/ sa cet tu pathi saṃruddhaḥ) paśubhir vā rathena vā |
Manu8.295c/ pramāpayet) prāṇabhṛtas tatra daṇḍo 'avicāritaḥ ||
Manu8.296a/ manuṣyamāraṇe kṣipraṃ cauravat kilbiṣaṃ bhavet) |
Manu8.296c/ prāṇabhṛtsu mahatsv ardhaṃ go.gaja.uṣṭra.hayādiṣu ||
Manu8.297a/ kṣudrakāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ tu hiṃsāyāṃ dviśato damaḥ |
Manu8.297c/ pañcāśat tu bhaved) daṇḍaḥ śubheṣu mṛgapakṣiṣu ||
Manu8.298a/ gardhabha.aja.āvikānāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ syāt) pañcamāṣikaḥ | [M.pāñcamāṣikaḥ]
Manu8.298c/ māṣikas tu bhaved) daṇḍaḥ śva.sūkaranipātane ||
Manu8.299a/ bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca preṣyo) bhrātrā ca sa.udaraḥ |
Manu8.299c/ prāpta.aparādhās tāḍyāḥ syū) rajjvā veṇudalena vā ||
Manu8.300a/ pṛṣṭhatas tu śarīrasya na-uttamāṅge kathaṃ cana |
Manu8.300c/ ato 'anyathā tu praharan) prāptaḥ syāc) caurakilbiṣam ||
Manu8.301a/ eṣo 'akhilena-abhihito) daṇḍapāruṣyanirṇayaḥ |
Manu8.301c/ stenasya-ataḥ pravakṣyāmi) vidhiṃ daṇḍavinirṇaye ||
Manu8.302a/ paramaṃ yatnam ātiṣṭhet) stenānāṃ nigrahe nṛpaḥ |
Manu8.302c/ stenānāṃ nigrahād asya yaśo rāṣṭraṃ ca vardhate) ||
Manu8.303a/ abhayasya hi yo dātā sa pūjyaḥ) satataṃ nṛpaḥ |
Manu8.303c/ sattraṃ hi vardhate) tasya sadā-eva-abhaya.dakṣiṇam ||
Manu8.304a/ sarvato dharmaṣaḍbhāgo rājño bhavati) rakṣataḥ) |
Manu8.304c/ adharmād api ṣaḍbhāgo bhavaty) asya hy a.rakṣataḥ) ||
Manu8.305a/ yad adhīte) yad yajate) yad dadāti) yad arcati) |
Manu8.305c/ tasya ṣaḍbhāgabhāg rājā samyag bhavati) rakṣaṇāt ||
Manu8.306a/ rakṣan) dharmeṇa bhūtāni rājā vadhyāṃś ca ghātayan) |
Manu8.306c/ yajate) 'ahar ahar yajñaiḥ sahasraśata.dakṣiṇaiḥ ||
Manu8.307a/ yo 'a.rakṣan) balim ādatte) karaṃ śulkaṃ ca pārthivaḥ |
Manu8.307c/ pratibhāgaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca sa sadyo narakaṃ vrajet) ||
Manu8.308a/ arakṣitāram rājānaṃ baliṣaḍbhāga.hāriṇam | [K: arakṣitāraṃ attāraṃ]
Manu8.308c/ tam āhuḥ) sarvalokasya samagramala.hārakam ||
Manu8.309a/ anapekṣita.maryādaṃ nāstikaṃ vipraluṃpakam | [M.anavekṣita.maryādaṃ ]
Manu8.309c/ arakṣitāram attāraṃ nṛpaṃ vidyād) adho.gatim ||
Manu8.310a/ adhārmikaṃ tribhir nyāyair nigṛhṇīyāt) prayatnataḥ |
Manu8.310c/ nirodhanena bandhena vividhena vadhena ca ||
Manu8.311a/ nigraheṇa hi pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ saṃgraheṇa ca |
Manu8.311c/ dvijātaya iva-ijyābhiḥ pūyante) satataṃ nṛpāḥ ||
Manu8.312a/ kṣantavyaṃ) prabhuṇā nityaṃ kṣipatāṃ) kāryiṇāṃ nṛṇām |
Manu8.312c/ bāla.vṛddha.āturāṇāṃ ca kurvatā) hitam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu8.313a/ yaḥ kṣipto) marṣayaty) ārtais tena svarge mahīyate) |
Manu8.313c/ yas tv aiśvaryān na kṣamate) narakaṃ tena gacchati) ||
Manu8.314a/ rājā stenena gantavyo mukta.keśena dhāvatā | [M. dhīmatā ]
Manu8.314c/ ācakṣāṇena tat steyam evaṃkarmā-asmi) śādhi) mām ||
Manu8.315a/ skandhena-ādāya) musalaṃ laguḍaṃ vā-api khādiram | [M.muśalaṃ ]
Manu8.315c/ śaktiṃ ca-ubhayatas tīkṣṇām āyasaṃ daṇḍam eva vā ||
Manu8.316a/ śāsanād vā vimokṣād vā stenaḥ steyād vimucyate) |
Manu8.316c/ a.śāsitvā) tu taṃ rājā stenasya-āpnoti) kilbiṣam ||
Manu8.317a/ annāde bhrūṇahā mārṣṭi) patyau bhāryā-apacāriṇī |
Manu8.317c/ gurau śiṣyaś ca yājyaś ca steno rājani kilbiṣam ||
Manu8.318a/ rājabhiḥ kṛtadaṇḍās tu kṛtvā) pāpāni mānavāḥ | [M.rājabhir dhṛtadaṇḍās tu]
Manu8.318c/ nir.malāḥ svargam āyānti) santaḥ sukṛtino yathā ||
Manu8.319a/ yas tu rajjuṃ ghaṭaṃ kūpādd hared) bhindyāc) ca yaḥ prapām |
Manu8.319c/ sa daṇḍaṃ prāpnuyān) māṣaṃ tac ca tasmin samāharet) ||
Manu8.320a/ dhānyaṃ daśabhyaḥ kumbhebhyo harato) 'abhyadhikaṃ vadhaḥ |
Manu8.320c/ śeṣe 'apy ekādaśaguṇaṃ dāpyas) tasya ca tad dhanam ||
Manu8.321a/ tathā dharimameyānāṃ śatād abhyadhike vadhaḥ |
Manu8.321c/ suvarṇa.rajatādīnām uttamānāṃ ca vāsasām ||
Manu8.322a/ pañcāśatas tv abhyadhike hastacchedanam iṣyate) |
Manu8.322c/ śeṣe tv ekādaśaguṇaṃ mūlyād daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu8.323a/ puruṣāṇāṃ kulīnānāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
Manu8.323c/ mukhyānāṃ ca-eva ratnānāṃ haraṇe vadham arhati) ||
Manu8.324a/ mahāpaśūnāṃ haraṇe śastrāṇām auṣadhasya ca |
Manu8.324c/ kālam āsādya) kāryaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ rājā prakalpayet) ||
Manu8.325a/ goṣu brāhmaṇasaṃsthāsu churikāyāś ca bhedane | [M.kharikāyāś ca]
Manu8.325c/ paśūnāṃ haraṇe ca-eva sadyaḥ kāryo 'ardhapādikaḥ ||
Manu8.326a/ sūtra.kārpāsa.kiṇvānāṃ gomayasya guḍasya ca |
Manu8.326c/ dadhnaḥ kṣīrasya takrasya pānīyasya tṛṇasya ca ||
Manu8.327a/ veṇuvaidalabhāṇḍānāṃ lavaṇānāṃ tathā-eva ca |
Manu8.327c/ mṛṇmayānāṃ ca haraṇe mṛdo bhasmana eva ca ||
Manu8.328a/ matsyānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca-eva tailasya ca ghṛtasya ca |
Manu8.328c/ māṃsasya madhunaś ca-eva yac ca-anyat paśu.saṃbhavam ||
Manu8.329a/ anyeṣāṃ ca-evam.ādīnāṃ madyānām odanasya ca | [M.ca-evamādīnām adyānām]
Manu8.329c/ pakvānnānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tanmulyād dviguṇo damaḥ ||
Manu8.330a/ puṣpeṣu harite dhānye gulma.vallī.nageṣu ca |
Manu8.330c/ anyeṣv a.paripūteṣu daṇḍaḥ syāt) pañcakṛṣṇalaḥ ||
Manu8.331a/ paripūteṣu dhānyeṣu śāka.mūla.phaleṣu ca |
Manu8.331c/ niranvaye śataṃ daṇḍaḥ sānvaye 'ardhaśataṃ damaḥ ||
Manu8.332a/ syāt sāhasaṃ tv anvayavat prasabhaṃ karma yat kṛtam |
Manu8.332c/ niranvayaṃ bhavet) steyaṃ hṛtvā)-apavyayate) ca yat ||
Manu8.333a/ yas tv etāny upakḷptāni) dravyāṇi stenayen) naraḥ |
Manu8.333c/ tam ādyaṃ daṇḍayed) rājā yaś cāgniṃ corayed) gṛhāt || [M.taṃ śataṃ]
Manu8.334a/ yena yena yathāṅgena steno nṛṣu viceṣṭate) |
Manu8.334c/ tat tad eva haret) tasya pratyādeśāya pārthivaḥ ||
Manu8.335a/ pitā-ācāryaḥ suhṛt-mātā bhāryā putraḥ purohitaḥ |
Manu8.335c/ na-adaṇḍyo nāma rājño 'asti) yaḥ svadharme na tiṣṭhati) ||
Manu8.336a/ kārṣāpaṇaṃ bhaved) daṇḍyo yatra-anyaḥ prākṛto janaḥ |
Manu8.336c/ tatra rājā bhaved) daṇḍyaḥ sahasram iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu8.337a/ aṣṭāpādyaṃ tu śūdrasya steye bhavati) kilbiṣam |
Manu8.337c/ ṣoḍaśa-eva tu vaiśyasya dvātriṃśat kṣatriyasya ca ||
Manu8.338a/ brāhmaṇasya catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pūrṇaṃ vā-api śataṃ bhavet) |
Manu8.338c/ dviguṇā vā catuḥṣaṣṭis taddoṣaguṇavidd hi saḥ ||
Manu8.339a/ vānaspatyaṃ mūla.phalaṃ dāru-agny.arthaṃ tathā-eva ca |
Manu8.339c/ tṛṇaṃ ca gobhyo grāsa.artham asteyaṃ manur abravīt) ||
Manu8.340a/ yo 'adattādāyino hastāt- lipseta) brāhmaṇo dhanam |
Manu8.340c/ yājana.adhyāpanena-api yathā stenas tathā-eva saḥ ||
Manu8.341a/ dvijo 'adhvagaḥ kṣīṇa.vṛttir dvāv ikṣū dve ca mūlake |
Manu8.341c/ ādadānaḥ) parakṣetrāt-na daṇḍaṃ dātum arhati) ||
Manu8.342a/ a.saṃditānāṃ saṃdātā saṃditānāṃ ca mokṣakaḥ |
Manu8.342c/ dāsa.aśva.rathahartā ca prāptaḥ syāc) corakilbiṣam ||
Manu8.343a/ anena vidhinā rājā kurvāṇaḥ) stenanigraham |
Manu8.343c/ yaśo 'asmin prāpnuyāt)-loke pretya ca-anuttamaṃ sukham ||
Manu8.344a/ aindraṃ sthānam abhiprepsur yaśaś ca-akṣayam avyayam |
Manu8.344c/ na-upekṣeta) kṣaṇam api rājā sāhasikaṃ naram ||
Manu8.345a/ vāgduṣṭāt taskarāc ca-eva daṇḍena-eva ca hiṃsataḥ) |
Manu8.345c/ sāhasasya naraḥ kartā vijñeyaḥ) pāpakṛttamaḥ ||
Manu8.346a/ sāhase vartamānaṃ) tu yo marṣayati) pārthivaḥ |
Manu8.346c/ sa vināśaṃ vrajaty) āśu vidveṣaṃ ca-adhigacchati) ||
Manu8.347a/ na mitrakāraṇād rājā vipulād vā dhanāgamāt |
Manu8.347c/ samutsṛjet) sāhasikān sarvabhūtabhayāvahān ||
Manu8.348a/ śastraṃ dvijātibhir grāhyaṃ) dharmo yatra-uparudhyate) |
Manu8.348c/ dvijātīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ viplave kālakārite ||
Manu8.349a/ ātmanaś ca paritrāṇe dakṣiṇānāṃ ca saṃgare |
Manu8.349c/ strī.viprābhyupapattau ca ghnan) dharmeṇa na duṣyati) ||
Manu8.350a/ guruṃ vā bāla.vṛddhau vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā bahu.śrutam |
Manu8.350c/ ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ hanyād) eva-a.vicārayan ||
Manu8.351a/ na-ātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati) kaś cana |
Manu8.351c/ prakāśaṃ vā-aprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati) ||
Manu8.352a/ paradārābhimarśeṣu pravṛttān nqn mahīpatiḥ |
Manu8.352c/ udvejanakarair daṇḍaiś chinnayitvā) pravāsayet) || [M.cihnayitvā)]
Manu8.353a/ tat.samuttho hi lokasya jāyate) varṇasaṃkaraḥ |
Manu8.353c/ yena mūlaharo 'adharmaḥ sarvanāśāya kalpate) ||
Manu8.354a/ parasya patnyā puruṣaḥ saṃbhāṣāṃ yojayan) rahaḥ |
Manu8.354c/ pūrvam ākṣārito) doṣaiḥ prāpnuyāt) pūrvasāhasam ||
Manu8.355a/ yas tv an.ākṣāritaḥ pūrvam abhibhāṣate) kāraṇāt |
Manu8.355c/ na doṣaṃ prāpnuyāt) kiṃ cin na hi tasya vyatikramaḥ ||
Manu8.356a/ parastriyaṃ yo 'abhivadet) tīrthe 'araṇye vane 'api vā |
Manu8.356c/ nadīnāṃ vā-api saṃbhede sa saṃgrahaṇam āpnuyāt) ||
Manu8.357a/ upacārakriyā keliḥ sparśo bhūṣaṇa.vāsasām | [M.upakārakriyā]
Manu8.357c/ saha khaṭvā-āsanaṃ ca-eva sarvaṃ saṃgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu8.358a/ striyaṃ spṛśed) adeśe yaḥ spṛṣṭo) vā marṣayet) tayā |
Manu8.358c/ parasparasya-anumate sarvaṃ saṃgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu8.359a/ abrāhmaṇaḥ saṃgrahaṇe prāṇāntaṃ daṇḍam arhati) |
Manu8.359c/ caturṇām api varṇānāṃ dārā rakṣyatamāḥ sadā ||
Manu8.360a/ bhikṣukā bandinaś ca-eva dīkṣitāḥ kāravas tathā |
Manu8.360c/ saṃbhāṣanaṃ saha strībhiḥ kuryur) a.prativāritāḥ ||
Manu8.361a/ na saṃbhāṣāṃ parastrībhiḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ samācaret) |
Manu8.361c/ niṣiddho bhāṣamāṇas) tu suvarṇaṃ daṇḍam arhati) ||
Manu8.362a/ na-eṣa cāraṇadāreṣu vidhir na-ātma.upajīviṣu |
Manu8.362c/ sajjayanti hi te nārīr nigūḍhāś cārayanti) ca ||
Manu8.363a/ kiṃ cid eva tu dāpyaḥ syāt) saṃbhāṣāṃ tābhir ācaran) |
Manu8.363c/ praiṣyāsu ca-ekabhaktāsu rahaḥ pravrajitāsu ca || [M.preṣyāsu ]
Manu8.364a/ yo 'a.kāmāṃ dūṣayet) kanyāṃ sa sadyo vadham arhati) |
Manu8.364c/ sa.kāmāṃ dūṣayaṃs) tulyo na vadhaṃ prāpnuyān) naraḥ ||
Manu8.365a/ kanyām bhajantīm) utkṛṣṭaṃ na kiṃ cid api dāpayet) |
Manu8.365c/ jaghanyaṃ sevamānāṃ) tu saṃyatāṃ vāsayed) gṛhe ||
Manu8.366a/ uttamāṃ sevamānas) tu jaghanyo vadham arhati) |
Manu8.366c/ śulkaṃ dadyāt) sevamānaḥ) samām icchet) pitā yadi ||
Manu8.367a/ abhiṣahya) tu yaḥ kanyāṃ kuryād) darpeṇa mānavaḥ |
Manu8.367c/ tasya-āśu kartye aṅgulyau daṇḍaṃ ca-arhati) ṣaṭśatam || [M.kartyā aṅgulyo ]
Manu8.368a/ sa.kāmāṃ dūṣayaṃs) tulyo na-aṅgulichedam āpnuyāt) |
Manu8.368c/ dviśataṃ tu damam dāpyaḥ) prasaṅgavinivṛttaye ||
Manu8.369a/ kanyā-eva kanyāṃ yā kuryāt) tasyāḥ syād) dviśato damaḥ |
Manu8.369c/ śulkaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ dadyāt)-śiphāś ca-eva-āpnuyād) daśa ||
Manu8.370a/ yā tu kanyāṃ prakuryāt) strī sā sadyo mauṇḍyam arhati) |
Manu8.370c/ aṅgulyor eva vā chedaṃ khareṇa-udvahanaṃ tathā ||
Manu8.371a/ bhartāraṃ laṅghayed) yā tu strī jñāti.guṇadarpitā |
Manu8.371c/ tāṃ śvabhiḥ khādayed) rājā saṃsthāne bahusaṃsthite ||
Manu8.372a/ pumāṃsaṃ dāhayet) pāpaṃ śayane tapta āyase |
Manu8.372c/ abhyādadhyuś) ca kāṣṭhāni tatra dahyeta) pāpakṛt ||
Manu8.373a/ saṃvatsarābhiśastasya duṣṭasya dviguṇo damaḥ | [M.saṃvatsare 'abhiśastasya]
Manu8.373c/ vrātyayā saha saṃvāse cāṇḍālyā tāvad eva tu ||
Manu8.374a/ śūdro guptam aguptaṃ vā dvaijātaṃ varṇam āvasan) |
Manu8.374c/ aguptam aṅga.sarvasvair guptaṃ sarveṇa hīyate) || [M.aṅga.sarvasvī]
Manu8.375a/ vaiśyaḥ sarvasva.daṇḍaḥ syāt saṃvatsaranirodhataḥ |
Manu8.375c/ sahasraṃ kṣatriyo daṇḍyo mauṇḍyaṃ mūtreṇa ca-arhati) ||
Manu8.376a/ brāhmaṇīṃ yady aguptāṃ tu gacchetāṃ) vaiśya.pārthivau |
Manu8.376c/ vaiśyaṃ pañcaśataṃ kuryāt) kṣatriyaṃ tu sahasriṇam ||
Manu8.377a/ ubhāv api tu tāv eva brāhmaṇyā guptayā saha |
Manu8.377c/ viplutau śūdravad daṇḍyau) dagdhavyau) vā kaṭāgninā ||
Manu8.378a/ sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍyo) guptāṃ viprāṃ balād vrajan) |
Manu8.378c/ śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād) icchantyā saha saṃgataḥ) ||
Manu8.379a/ mauṇḍyaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate) | [M.prāṇāntako][ṃ's com refers to the reading of "prāṇāntika-".]
Manu8.379c/ itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ daṇḍaḥ prāṇāntiko bhavet) || [M.prāṇāntako ]
Manu8.380a/ na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt) sarvapāpeṣv api sthitam |
Manu8.380c/ rāṣṭrād enaṃ bahiḥ kuryāt) samagra.dhanam a.kṣatam ||
Manu8.381a/ na brāhmaṇavadhād bhūyān adharmo vidyate) bhuvi |
Manu8.381c/ tasmād asya vadhaṃ rājā manasā-api na cintayet) ||
Manu8.382a/ vaiśyaś cet kṣatriyāṃ guptāṃ vaiśyāṃ vā kṣatriyo vrajet) |
Manu8.382c/ yo brāhmaṇyām aguptāyāṃ tāv ubhau daṇḍam arhataḥ) ||
Manu8.383a/ sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍaṃ dāpyo) gupte tu te vrajan) |
Manu8.383c/ śūdrāyāṃ kṣatriya.viśoḥ sāhasro vai bhaved) damaḥ || [M.śūdrāyā]
Manu8.384a/ kṣatriyāyām aguptāyāṃ vaiśye pañcaśataṃ damaḥ |
Manu8.384c/ mūtreṇa mauṇḍyam icchet) tu kṣatriyo daṇḍam eva vā || [M.ṛcchet) tu]
Manu8.385a/ agupte kṣatriyā.vaiśye śūdrāṃ vā brāhmaṇo vrajan) |
Manu8.385c/ śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syāt) sahasraṃ tv antyajastriyam ||
Manu8.386a/ yasya stenaḥ pure na-asti) na-anyastrīgo na duṣṭa.vāk |
Manu8.386c/ na sāhasika.daṇḍaghno sa rājā śakralokabhāk ||
Manu8.387a/ eteṣāṃ nigraho rājñaḥ pañcānāṃ viṣaye svake |
Manu8.387c/ sāṃrājyakṛt sajātyeṣu loke ca-eva yaśaskaraḥ ||
Manu8.388a/ ṛtvijaṃ yas tyajed) yājyo yājyaṃ ca rtvik tyajed) yadi |
Manu8.388c/ śaktaṃ karmaṇy aduṣṭaṃ ca tayor daṇḍaḥ śataṃ śatam ||
Manu8.389a/ na mātā na pitā na strī na putras tyāgam arhati) |
Manu8.389c/ tyajann) apatitān etān rājñā daṇḍyaḥ) śatāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu8.390a/ āśrameṣu dvijātīnāṃ kārye vivadatāṃ) mithaḥ |
Manu8.390c/ na vibrūyān) nṛpo dharmaṃ cikīrṣan) hitam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu8.391a/ yathārham etān abhyarcya) brāhmaṇaiḥ saha pārthivaḥ |
Manu8.391c/ sāntvena praśamayya)-ādau svadharmaṃ pratipādayet) ||
Manu8.392a/ prativeśya.anuveśyau ca kalyāṇe viṃśatidvije |
Manu8.392c/ arhāv a.bhojayan) vipro daṇḍam arhati) māṣakam ||
Manu8.393a/ śrotriyaḥ śrotriyaṃ sādhuṃ bhūtikṛtyeṣv a.bhojayan |
Manu8.393c/ tad.annaṃ dviguṇaṃ dāpyo) hiraṇyaṃ ca-eva māṣakam || [M.hairaṇyaṃ ]
Manu8.394a/ andho jaḍaḥ pīṭhasarpī saptatyā sthaviraś ca yaḥ |
Manu8.394c/ śrotriyeṣūpakurvaṃś) ca na dāpyāḥ) kena cit karam ||
Manu8.395a/ śrotriyaṃ vyādhita.ārtau ca bāla.vṛddhāv a.kiṃcanam |
Manu8.395c/ mahākulīnam āryaṃ ca rājā saṃpūjayet) sadā ||
Manu8.396a/ śālmalīphalake ślakṣṇe nenijyān) nejakaḥ śanaiḥ |
Manu8.396c/ na ca vāsāṃsi vāsobhir nirharen) na ca vāsayet) ||
Manu8.397a/ tantuvāyo daśapalaṃ dadyād) ekapala.adhikam |
Manu8.397c/ ato 'anyathā vartamāno) dāpyo) dvādaśakaṃ damam ||
Manu8.398a/ śulkasthāneṣu kuśalāḥ sarvapaṇya.vicakṣaṇāḥ |
Manu8.398c/ kuryur) arghaṃ yathāpaṇyaṃ tato viṃśaṃ nṛpo haret) ||
Manu8.399a/ rājñaḥ prakhyātabhāṇḍāni pratiṣiddhāni yāni ca |
Manu8.399c/ tāṇi nirharato) lobhāt sarvahāraṃ haren) nṛpaḥ ||
Manu8.400a/ śulkasthānaṃ pariharann) akāle kraya.vikrayī |
Manu8.400c/ mithyāvādī ca saṃkhyāne dāpyo) 'aṣṭaguṇam atyayam ||
Manu8.401a/ āgamaṃ nirgamaṃ sthānaṃ tathā vṛddhi.kṣayāv ubhau |
Manu8.401c/ vicārya) sarvapaṇyānāṃ kārayet) kraya.vikrayau ||
Manu8.402a/ pañcarātre pañcarātre pakṣe pakṣe 'atha vā gate |
Manu8.402c/ kurvīta) ca-eṣāṃ pratyakṣam arghasaṃsthāpanaṃ nṛpaḥ ||
Manu8.403a/ tulāmānaṃ pratīmānaṃ sarvaṃ ca syāt) sulakṣitam |
Manu8.403c/ ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca māseṣu punar eva parīkṣayet) ||
Manu8.404a/ paṇaṃ yānaṃ tare dāpyaṃ) pauruṣo 'ardhapaṇaṃ tare |
Manu8.404c/ pādaṃ paśuś ca yoṣit-ca pādārdhaṃ riktakaḥ pumān || [M.pāde]
Manu8.405a/ bhāṇḍapūrṇāni yānāni tāryaṃ dāpyāni) sārataḥ |
Manu8.405c/ riktabhāṇḍāni yat kiṃ cit pumāṃsaś c-aparicchadāḥ ||
Manu8.406a/ dīrghādhvani yathādeśaṃ yathākālaṃ taro bhavet) |
Manu8.406c/ nadītīreṣu tad vidyāt) samudre na-asti) lakṣaṇam ||
Manu8.407a/ garbhiṇī tu dvimāsādis tathā pravrajito muniḥ |
Manu8.407c/ brāhmaṇā liṅginaś ca-eva na dāpyās) tārikaṃ tare ||
Manu8.408a/ yan nāvi kiṃ cid dāśānāṃ viśīryeta)-aparādhataḥ |
Manu8.408c/ tad dāśair eva dātavyaṃ) samāgamya) svato 'aṃśataḥ ||
Manu8.409a/ eṣa nauyāyinām ukto vyavahārasya nirṇayaḥ |
Manu8.409c/ dāśāparādhatas toye daivike na-asti) nigrahaḥ ||
Manu8.410a/ vāṇijyaṃ kārayed) vaiśyaṃ kusīdaṃ kṛṣim eva ca |
Manu8.410c/ paśūnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ ca-eva dāsyaṃ śūdraṃ dvijanmanām ||
Manu8.411a/ kṣatriyaṃ ca-eva vaiśyaṃ ca brāhmaṇo vṛttikarśitau |
Manu8.411c/ bibhṛyād) ānṛśaṃsyena svāni karmāṇi kārayet) ||
Manu8.412a/ dāsyaṃ tu kārayan)-lobhād brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtān dvijān |
Manu8.412c/ anicchataḥ prābhavatyād rājñā daṇḍyaḥ) śatāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu8.413a/ śūdraṃ tu kārayed) dāsyaṃ krītam akrītam eva vā |
Manu8.413c/ dāsyāya-eva hi sṛṣṭo) 'asau brāhmaṇasya svayaṃbhuvā ||
Manu8.414a/ na svāminā nisṛṣṭo) 'api śūdro dāsyād vimucyate) |
Manu8.414c/ nisargajaṃ hi tat tasya kas tasmāt tad apohati) ||
Manu8.415a/ dhvajāhṛto) bhaktadāso gṛhajaḥ krīta.dattrimau |
Manu8.415c/ paitriko daṇḍadāsaś ca sapta-ete dāsayonayaḥ ||
Manu8.416a/ bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca traya eva-a.dhanāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Manu8.416c/ yat te samadhigacchanti) yasya te tasya tad dhanam ||
Manu8.417a/ visrabdhaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śūdrād dravya.upādānam ācaret) |
Manu8.417c/ na hi tasya-asti) kiṃ cit svaṃ bhartṛhārya.dhano hi saḥ ||
Manu8.418a/ vaiśya.śūdrau prayatnena svāni karmāṇi kārayet) |
Manu8.418c/ tau hi cyutau) svakarmabhyaḥ kṣobhayetām) idaṃ jagat ||
Manu8.419a/ ahany ahany avekṣeta) karmāntān vāhanāni ca |
Manu8.419c/ āya.vyayau ca niyatāv ākarān kośam eva ca ||
Manu8.420a/ evaṃ sarvān imān rājā vyavahārān samāpayan) |
Manu8.420c/ vyapohya) kilbiṣaṃ sarvaṃ prāpnoti) paramāṃ gatim ||
Manu9.01a/ puruṣasya striyāś ca-eva dharme vartmani tiṣṭhatoḥ) | [M.dharmye ]
Manu9.01c/ saṃyoge viprayoge ca dharmān vakṣyāmi) śāśvatān ||
Manu9.02a/ asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ) puruṣaiḥ svair divā.niśam |
Manu9.02c/ viṣayeṣu ca sajjantyaḥ) saṃsthāpyā) ātmano vaśe ||
Manu9.03a/ pitā rakṣati) kaumāre bhartā rakṣati) yauvane |
Manu9.03c/ rakṣanti) sthavire putrā na strī svātantryam arhati) ||
Manu9.04a/ kāle 'a.dātā pitā vācyo) vācyaś ca-an.upayan) patiḥ |
Manu9.04c/ mṛte bhartari putras tu vācyo) mātur arakṣitā ||
Manu9.05a/ sūkṣmebhyo 'api prasaṅgebhyaḥ striyo rakṣyā) viśeṣataḥ |[M.striyā]
Manu9.05c/ dvayor hi kulayoḥ śokam āvaheyur) a.rakṣitāḥ ||
Manu9.06a/ imaṃ hi sarvavarṇānāṃ paśyanto) dharmam uttamam |
Manu9.06c/ yatante) rakṣituṃ bhāryāṃ bhartāro durbalā api ||
Manu9.07a/ svāṃ prasūtiṃ caritraṃ ca kulam ātmānam eva ca |
Manu9.07c/ svaṃ ca dharmaṃ prayatnena jāyāṃ rakṣan hi rakṣati) ||
Manu9.08a/ patir bhāryāṃ saṃpraviśya) garbho bhūtvā)-iha jāyate) |
Manu9.08c/ jāyāyās tadd hi jāyātvaṃ yad asyāṃ jāyate) punaḥ ||
Manu9.09a/ yādṛśaṃ bhajate) hi strī sutaṃ sūte) tathāvidham |
Manu9.09c/ tasmāt prajāviśuddhi.arthaṃ striyaṃ rakṣet) prayatnataḥ ||
Manu9.10a/ na kaś cid yoṣitaḥ śaktaḥ prasahya) parirakṣitum |
Manu9.10c/ etair upāyayogais tu śakyās tāḥ parirakṣitum ||
Manu9.11a/ arthasya saṃgrahe ca-enāṃ vyaye ca-eva niyojayet) |
Manu9.11c/ śauce dharme 'annapaktyāṃ ca pāriṇāhyasya vekṣaṇe ||
Manu9.12a/ a.rakṣitā gṛhe ruddhāḥ) puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ |
Manu9.12c/ ātmānam ātmanā yās tu rakṣeyus) tāḥ surakṣitāḥ ||
Manu9.13a/ pānaṃ durjanasaṃsargaḥ patyā ca viraho 'aṭanam |
Manu9.13c/ svapno 'anyagehavāsaś ca nārīsaṃdūṣaṇāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu9.14a/ na-etā rūpaṃ parīkṣante) na-āsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ |
Manu9.14c/ surūpaṃ vā virūpaṃ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate) ||
Manu9.15a/ pauṃścalyāc calacittāc ca naisnehyāc ca svabhāvataḥ | [M.naiḥsnehyāc]
Manu9.15c/ rakṣitā yatnato 'api-iha bhartṛṣv etā vikurvate) ||
Manu9.16a/ evaṃ svabhāvaṃ jñātvā)-āsāṃ prajāpatinisargajam |
Manu9.16c/ paramaṃ yatnam ātiṣṭhet) puruṣo rakṣaṇaṃ prati ||
Manu9.17a/ śayyā.āsanam alaṅkāraṃ kāmaṃ krodham anārjavam | M:anāryatām ]
Manu9.17c/ drohabhāvaṃ kucaryāṃ ca strībhyo manur akalpayat) || [M.drogdhṛbhāvaṃ]
Manu9.18a/ na-asti) strīṇāṃ kriyā mantrair iti dharme vyavasthitiḥ
Manu9.18c/ nir.indriyā hy a.mantrāś ca strībhyo 'anṛtam iti sthitiḥ || [M.striyo]
Manu9.19a/ tathā ca śrutayo bahvyo nigītā) nigameṣv api |
Manu9.19c/ svālakṣaṇyaparīkṣārthaṃ tāsāṃ śṛṇuta) niṣkṛtīḥ ||
Manu9.20a/ yan me mātā pralulubhe) vicaranty) a.pativratā |
Manu9.20c/ tan me retaḥ pitā vṛṅktām) ity asya-etan nidarśanam ||
Manu9.21a/ dhyāyaty) aniṣṭaṃ yat kiṃ cit pāṇigrāhasya cetasā |
Manu9.21c/ tasya-eṣa vyabhicārasya nihnavaḥ samyag ucyate) ||
Manu9.22a/ yādṛg.guṇena bhartrā strī saṃyujyeta) yathāvidhi |
Manu9.22c/ tādṛg.guṇā sā bhavati) samudreṇa-iva nimnagā ||
Manu9.23a/ akṣamālā vasiṣṭhena saṃyuktā)-adhamayonijā |
Manu9.23c/ śāraṅgī mandapālena jagāma)-abhyarhaṇīyatām ||
Manu9.24a/ etāś ca-anyāś ca loke 'asminn apakṛṣṭaprasūtayaḥ | [M.avakṛṣṭaprasūtayaḥ]
Manu9.24c/ utkarṣaṃ yoṣitaḥ prāptāḥ) svaiḥ svair bhartṛguṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||
Manu9.25a/ eṣā-uditā lokayātrā nityaṃ strī.puṃsayoḥ śubhā |
Manu9.25c/ pretya-iha ca sukha.udarkān prajādharmān nibodhata) ||
Manu9.26a/ prajanārthaṃ mahā.bhāgāḥ pūja.arhā gṛhadīptayaḥ |
Manu9.26c/ striyaḥ śriyaś ca geheṣu na viśeṣo 'asti) kaś cana ||
Manu9.27a/ utpādanam apatyasya jātasya paripālanam |
Manu9.27c/ pratyahaṃ lokayātrāyāḥ pratyakṣaṃ strī nibandhanam || [M.pratyarthaṃ ]
Manu9.28a/ apatyaṃ dharmakāryāṇi śuśrūṣā ratir uttamā |
Manu9.28c/ dārā.adhīnas tathā svargaḥ pitqṇām ātmanaś ca ha ||
Manu9.29a/ patiṃ yā na-abhicarati) mano.vāg.dehasaṃyatā |
Manu9.29c/ sā bhartṛlokān āpnoti) sadbhiḥ sādhvī-iti ca-ucyate) ||
Manu9.30a/ vyabhicārāt tu bhartuḥ strī loke prāpnoti) nindyatām |
Manu9.30c/ sṛgālayoniṃ ca-āpnoti) pāparogaiś ca pīḍyate) || [M.śṛgālayoniṃ]
Manu9.31a/ putraṃ pratyuditaṃ sadbhiḥ pūrvajaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ |
Manu9.31c/ viśvajanyam imaṃ puṇyam upanyāsaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu9.32a/ bhartari putraṃ vijānanti) śrutidvaidhaṃ tu kartari | [M. bhartuḥ ]
Manu9.32c/ āhur) utpādakaṃ ke cid apare kṣetriṇaṃ viduḥ) ||
Manu9.33a/ kṣetrabhūtā smṛtā nārī bījabhūtaḥ smṛtaḥ pumān |
Manu9.33c/ kṣetra.bījasamāyogāt saṃbhavaḥ sarvadehinām ||
Manu9.34a/ viśiṣṭaṃ kutra cid bījaṃ strīyonis tv eva kutra cit |
Manu9.34c/ ubhayaṃ tu samaṃ yatra sā prasūtiḥ praśasyate) ||
Manu9.35a/ bījasya ca-eva yonyāś ca bījam utkṛṣṭam ucyate) |
Manu9.35c/ sarvabhūtaprasūtir hi bījalakṣaṇalakṣitā |
Manu9.36a/ yādṛśaṃ tu-upyate) bījaṃ kṣetre kāla.upapādite |
Manu9.36c/ tādṛg rohati) tat tasmin bījaṃ svair vyañjitaṃ guṇaiḥ ||
Manu9.37a/ iyaṃ bhūmir hi bhūtānāṃ śāśvatī yonir ucyate) |
Manu9.37c/ na ca yoniguṇān kāṃś cid bījaṃ puṣyati) puṣṭiṣu ||
Manu9.38a/ bhūmāv apy ekakedāre kāla.uptāni kṛṣīvalaiḥ |
Manu9.38c/ nānārūpāṇi jāyante) bījāni-iha svabhāvataḥ ||
Manu9.39a/ vrīhayaḥ śālayo mudgās tilā māṣās tathā yavāḥ |
Manu9.39c/ yathābījaṃ prarohanti) laśunāni-ikṣavas tathā ||
Manu9.40a/ anyad uptaṃ jātam anyad ity etat-na-upapadyate) |
Manu9.40c/ upyate) yadd hi yad bījaṃ tat tad eva prarohati) ||
Manu9.41a/ tat prājñena vinītena jñāna.vijñānavedinā |
Manu9.41c/ āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ) na jātu parayoṣiti ||
Manu9.42a/ atra gāthā vāyugītāḥ kīrtayanti) purāvidaḥ |
Manu9.42c/ yathā bījaṃ na vaptavyaṃ puṃsā paraparigrahe ||
Manu9.43a/ naśyati)-iṣur yathā viddhaḥ) khe viddham anuvidhyataḥ) |
Manu9.43c/ tathā naśyati) vai kṣipraṃ bījaṃ paraparigrahe || [M.kṣiptaṃ]
Manu9.44a/ pṛthor api-imāṃ pṛthivīṃ bhāryāṃ pūrvavido viduḥ) |
Manu9.44c/ sthāṇu.cchedasya kedāram āhuḥ) śālyavato mṛgam ||
Manu9.45a/ etāvān eva puruṣo yat-jāyā-ātmā prajā-iti ha |
Manu9.45c/ viprāḥ prāhus) tathā ca-etad yo bhartā sā smṛta.aṅganā ||
Manu9.46a/ na niṣkraya.visargābhyāṃ bhartur bhāryā vimucyate) |
Manu9.46c/ evaṃ dharmaṃ vijānīmaḥ) prāk prajāpatinirmitam ||
Manu9.47a/ sakṛd aṃśo nipatati) sakṛt kanyā pradīyate) |
Manu9.47c/ sakṛd āha dadāni)-iti trīṇy etāni satāṃ sakṛt || [M.dadāmi-iti]
Manu9.48a/ yathā go.'aśva.uṣṭra.dāsīṣu mahiṣy.ajā.avikāsu ca |
Manu9.48c/ na-utpādakaḥ prajābhāgī tathā-eva-anyāṅganāsv api ||
Manu9.49a/ ye 'akṣetriṇo bījavantaḥ parakṣetrapravāpiṇaḥ |
Manu9.49c/ te vai sasyasya jātasya na labhante) phalaṃ kva cit ||
Manu9.50a/ yad anyagoṣu vṛṣabho vatsānāṃ janayet)- śatam |
Manu9.50c/ gominām eva te vatsā moghaṃ skanditam) ārṣabham ||
Manu9.51a/ tathā-eva-akṣetriṇo bījaṃ parakṣetrapravāpiṇaḥ |
Manu9.51c/ kurvanti) kṣetriṇām arthaṃ na bījī labhate) phalam ||
Manu9.52a/ phalaṃ tv an.abhisaṃdhāya) kṣetriṇāṃ bījinām tathā |
Manu9.52c/ pratyakṣaṃ kṣetriṇām artho bījād yonir galīyasī || [M.barīyasī ]
Manu9.53a/ kriyābhyupagamāt tv etad bījārthaṃ yat pradīyate) |
Manu9.53c/ tasya-iha bhāginau dṛṣṭau) bījī kṣetrika eva ca ||
Manu9.54a/ ogha.vātāhṛtaṃ bījaṃ yasya kṣetre prarohati) |
Manu9.54c/ kṣetrikasya-eva tad bījaṃ na vaptā labhate phalam || [M.na bījī labhate) phalam]
Manu9.55a/ eṣa dharmo gava.aśvasya dāsy.uṣṭra.aja.avikasya ca |
Manu9.55c/ vihaṃga.mahiṣīṇāṃ ca vijñeyaḥ) prasavaṃ prati ||
Manu9.56a/ etad vaḥ sāraphalgutvaṃ bīja.yonyoḥ prakīrtitam |
Manu9.56c/ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi) yoṣitāṃ dharmam āpadi ||
Manu9.57a/ bhrātur jyeṣṭhasya bhāryā yā gurupatny anujasya sā |
Manu9.57c/ yavīyasas tu yā bhāryā snuṣā jyeṣṭhasya sā smṛtā ||
Manu9.58a/ jyeṣṭho yavīyaso bhāryāṃ yavīyān vā-agrajastriyam |
Manu9.58c/ patitau bhavato) gatvā) niyuktāv apy anāpadi ||
Manu9.59a/ devarād vā sapiṇḍād vā striyā samyak-niyuktayā |
Manu9.59c/ prajā-īpsitāa-adhigantavyā saṃtānasya parikṣaye ||
Manu9.60a/ vidhavāyāṃ niyuktas tu ghṛtākto vāgyato niśi |
Manu9.60c/ ekam utpādayet) putraṃ na dvitīyaṃ kathaṃ cana ||
Manu9.61a/ dvitīyam eke prajanaṃ manyante) strīṣu tadvidaḥ |
Manu9.61c/ a.nirvṛtaṃ niyogārthaṃ paśyanto) dharmatas tayoḥ || [M.a.nirvṛttaṃ]
Manu9.62a/ vidhavāyāṃ niyogārthe nirvṛtte tu yathāvidhi | [M.nivṛtte) ]
Manu9.62c/ guruvat-ca snuṣāvat-ca varteyātāṃ) parasparam ||
Manu9.63a/ niyuktau yau vidhiṃ hitvā) varteyātāṃ) tu kāmataḥ |
Manu9.63c/ tāv ubhau patitau syātāṃ) snuṣāga.gurutalpagau ||
Manu9.64a/ na-anyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā) dvijātibhiḥ |
Manu9.64c/ anyasmin hi niyuñjānā) dharmaṃ hanyuḥ) sanātanam ||
Manu9.65a/ na-udvāhikeṣu mantreṣu niyogaḥ kīrtyate) kva cit |
Manu9.65c/ na vivāhavidhāv uktaṃ vidhavāvedanaṃ punaḥ ||
Manu9.66a/ ayaṃ dvijair hi vidvadbhiḥ paśudharmo vigarhitaḥ) |
Manu9.66c/ manuṣyāṇām api prokto) vene rājyaṃ praśāsati ||
Manu9.67a/ sa mahīm akhilāṃ bhuñjan) rājarṣipravaraḥ purā |
Manu9.67c/ varṇānāṃ saṃkaraṃ cakre) kāma.upahata.cetanaḥ ||
Manu9.68a/ tataḥ prabhṛti yo mohāt pramīta.patikāṃ striyam |
Manu9.68c/ niyojayaty) apatyārthaṃ taṃ vigarhanti) sādhavaḥ ||
Manu9.69a/ yasyā mriyeta) kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |
Manu9.69c/ tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta) devaraḥ ||
Manu9.70a/ yathāvidhi-adhigamya)-enāṃ śukla.vastrāṃ śuci.vratām |
Manu9.70c/ mitho bhajeta)-ā prasavāt sakṛt.sakṛd ṛtāv.ṛtau ||
Manu9.71a/ na dattvā) kasya cit kanyāṃ punar dadyād) vicakṣaṇaḥ |
Manu9.71c/ dattvā) punaḥ prayacchan) hi prāpnoti) puruṣānṛtam ||
Manu9.72a/ vidhivat pratigṛhya)-api tyajet) kanyāṃ vigarhitām |
Manu9.72c/ vyādhitāṃ vipraduṣṭāṃ vā chadmanā ca-upapāditām ||
Manu9.73a/ yas tu doṣavatīṃ kanyām an.ākhyāya)-upapādayet) |
Manu9.73c/ tasya tad vitathaṃ kuryāt) kanyādātur durātmanaḥ ||
Manu9.74a/ vidhāya) vṛttiṃ bhāryāyāḥ pravaset) kāryavān naraḥ |
Manu9.74c/ avṛttikarśitā hi strī praduṣyet) sthitimaty api ||
Manu9.75a/ vidhāya) proṣite vṛttiṃ jīven) niyamam āsthitā |
Manu9.75c/ proṣite tv a.vidhāya)-eva jīvet)- śilpair agarhitaiḥ ||
Manu9.76a/ proṣito dharmakāryārthaṃ pratīkṣyo) 'aṣṭau naraḥ samāḥ |
Manu9.76c/ vidyārthaṃ ṣaḍ yaśo.'arthaṃ vā kāmārthaṃ trīṃs tu vatsarān ||
Manu9.77a/ saṃvatsaraṃ pratīkṣeta) dviṣantīṃ yoṣitaṃ patiḥ | [M.dviṣāṇāṃ]
Manu9.77c/ ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt tv enāṃ dāyaṃ hṛtvā) na saṃvaset) ||
Manu9.78a/ atikrāmet) pramattaṃ yā mattaṃ rogārtam eva vā |
Manu9.78c/ sā trīn māsān parityājyā) vibhūṣaṇa.paricchadā ||
Manu9.79a/ unmattaṃ patitaṃ klībam a.bījaṃ pāparogiṇam |
Manu9.79c/ na tyāgo 'asti) dviṣantyāś ca na ca dāyāpavartanam ||
Manu9.80a/ madyapā-asādhuvṛttā ca pratikūlā ca yā bhavet) | [M.madyapa.asatyavṛttā ]
Manu9.80c/ vyādhitā vā-adhivettavyā hiṃsrā-arthaghnī ca sarvadā ||
Manu9.81a/ vandhyāṣṭame 'adhivedyā-'abde daśame tu mṛta.prajā |
Manu9.81c/ ekādaśe strījananī sadyas tv apriyavādinī ||
Manu9.82a/ yā rogiṇī syāt) tu hitā saṃpannā ca-eva śīlataḥ |
Manu9.82c/ sā-anujñāpya-adhivettavyā) na-avamānyā) ca karhi cit ||
Manu9.83a/ adhivinnā tu yā nārī nirgacched) ruṣitā gṛhāt |
Manu9.83c/ sā sadyaḥ saṃniroddhavyā) tyājyā) vā kulasaṃnidhau ||
Manu9.84a/ pratiṣiddhā-api ced yā tu madyam abhyudayeṣv api | [ M.pratiṣedhe pibed yā tu]
Manu9.84c/ prekṣā.samājaṃ gacched) vā sā daṇḍyā) kṛṣṇalāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu9.85a/ yadi svāś ca-aparāś ca-eva vinderan) yoṣito dvijāḥ |
Manu9.85c/ tāsāṃ varṇakrameṇa syāj) jyeṣṭhyaṃ pūjā ca veśma ca ||
Manu9.86a/ bhartuḥ śarīraśuśrūṣāṃ dharmakāryaṃ ca naityakam |
Manu9.86c/ svā ca-eva kuryāt) sarveṣāṃ na-asvajātiḥ kathaṃ cana || [M.svā svā-eva]
Manu9.87a/ yas tu tat kārayen) mohāt sa.jātyā sthitayā-anyayā |
Manu9.87c/ yathā brāhmaṇacāṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭas tathā-eva saḥ ||
Manu9.88a/ utkṛṣṭāya-abhirūpāya varāya sadṛśāya ca |
Manu9.88c/ aprāptām api tāṃ tasmai kanyāṃ dadyād) yathāvidhi ||
Manu9.89a/ kāmam ā maraṇāt tiṣṭhed) gṛhe kanyā-ṛtumaty api |
Manu9.89c/ na ca-eva-enāṃ prayaccet) tu guṇa.hīnāya karhi cit ||
Manu9.90a/ trīṇi varṣāṇy udīkṣeta) kumāry ṛtumatī satī |
Manu9.90c/ ūrdhvaṃ tu kālād etasmād vindeta) sadṛśaṃ patim ||
Manu9.91a/ a.dīyamānā bhartāram adhigacched) yadi svayam |
Manu9.91c/ na-enaḥ kiṃ cid avāpnoti) na ca yaṃ sā-adhigacchati) ||
Manu9.92a/ alaṅkāraṃ na-ādadīta) pitryaṃ kanyā svayaṃvarā |
Manu9.92c/ mātṛkaṃ bhrātṛdattaṃ vā stenā syād) yadi taṃ haret) ||
Manu9.93a/ pitre na dadyāt)- śulkaṃ tu kanyām ṛtumatīṃ haran) |
Manu9.93c/ sa ca svāmyād atikrāmed) ṛtūnāṃ pratirodhanāt ||
Manu9.94a/ triṃśadvarṣo vahet) kanyāṃ hṛdyāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm |
Manu9.94c/ tryaṣṭavarṣo 'aṣṭavarṣāṃ vā dharme sīdati) satvaraḥ ||
Manu9.95a/ devadattāṃ patir bhāryāṃ vindate) na-icchayā-ātmanaḥ |
Manu9.95c/ tāṃ sādhvīṃ bibhṛyān) nityaṃ devānāṃ priyam ācaran) ||
Manu9.96a/ prajanārthaṃ striyaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ) saṃtānārthaṃ ca mānavaḥ |
Manu9.96c/ tasmāt sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ śrutau patnyā saha.uditaḥ ||
Manu9.97a/ kanyāyāṃ datta.śulkāyāṃ mriyeta) yadi śulkadaḥ |
Manu9.97c/ devarāya pradātavyā) yadi kanyā-anumanyate) ||
Manu9.98a/ ādadīta) na śūdro 'api śulkaṃ duhitaraṃ dadan) |
Manu9.98c/ śulkaṃ hi gṛhṇan) kurute) channaṃ duhitṛvikrayam ||
Manu9.99a/ etat tu na pare cakrur) na-apare jātu sādhavaḥ |
Manu9.99c/ yad anyasya pratijñāya) punar anyasya dīyate) ||
Manu9.100a/ na-anuśuśruma) jātu-etat pūrveṣv api hi janmasu |
Manu9.100c/ śulka.saṃjñena mūlyena channaṃ duhitṛvikrayam ||
Manu9.101a/ anyonyasya-avyabhicāro bhaved) ā.maraṇāntikaḥ |
Manu9.101c/ eṣa dharmaḥ samāsena jñeyaḥ) strī.puṃsayoḥ paraḥ ||
Manu9.102a/ tathā nityaṃ yateyātāṃ) strī.puṃsau tu kṛta.kriyau |
Manu9.102c/ yathā nābhicaretāṃ tau viyuktāv itaretaram || [M.na-aticaretāṃ) ]
Manu9.103a/ eṣa strī.puṃsayor ukto) dharmo vo ratisaṃhitaḥ |
Manu9.103c/ āpady apatyaprāptiś ca dāyadharmaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu9.104a/ ūrdhvaṃ pituś ca mātuś ca sametya) bhrātaraḥ samam |
Manu9.104c/ bhajeran) paitṛkaṃ riktham anīśās te hi jīvatoḥ ||
Manu9.105a/ jyeṣṭha eva tu gṛhṇīyāt) pitryaṃ dhanam aśeṣataḥ |
Manu9.105c/ śeṣās tam upajīveyur) yathā-eva pitaraṃ tathā ||
Manu9.106a/ jyeṣṭhena jātamātreṇa putrī bhavati mānavaḥ |
Manu9.106c/ pitqṇām an.ṛṇaś ca-eva sa tasmāt sarvam arhati) ||
Manu9.107a/ yasminn ṛṇaṃ saṃnayati) yena ca-anantyam aśnute) |
Manu9.107c/ sa eva dharmajaḥ putraḥ kāmajān itarān viduḥ) ||
Manu9.108a/ pitā-iva pālayet) pūtrān jyeṣṭho bhrātqṇ yavīyasaḥ |
Manu9.108c/ putravat-ca-api varteran) jyeṣṭhe bhrātari dharmataḥ ||
Manu9.109a/ jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati) vināśayati) vā punaḥ |
Manu9.109c/ jyeṣṭhaḥ pūjyatamo loke jyeṣṭhaḥ sadbhir a.garhitaḥ ||
Manu9.110a/ yo jyeṣṭho jyeṣṭha.vṛttiḥ syān) mātā-iva sa pitā-iva saḥ |
Manu9.110c/ a.jyeṣṭhavṛttir yas tu syāt) sa saṃpūjyas) tu bandhuvat ||
Manu9.111a/ evaṃ saha vaseyur) vā pṛthag vā dharmakāmyayā |
Manu9.111c/ pṛthag vivardhate) dharmas tasmād dharmyā pṛthakkriyā ||
Manu9.112a/ jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |
Manu9.112c/ tato 'ardhaṃ madhyamasya syāt) turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ ||
Manu9.113a/ jyeṣṭhaś ca-eva kaniṣṭhaś ca saṃharetāṃ) yathā.uditam |
Manu9.113c/ ye 'anye jyeṣṭha.kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ teṣāṃ syān) madhyamaṃ dhanam ||
Manu9.114a/ sarveṣāṃ dhanajātānām ādadīta)-agryam agrajaḥ |
Manu9.114c/ yac ca sātiśayaṃ kiṃ cid daśataś ca-āpnuyād) varam ||
Manu9.115a/ uddhāro na daśasv asti) saṃpannānāṃ) svakarmasu |
Manu9.115c/ yat kiṃ cid eva deyaṃ) tu jyāyase māna.vardhanam ||
Manu9.116a/ evaṃ samuddhṛta.uddhāre samān aṃśān prakalpayet) |
Manu9.116c/ uddhāre 'an.uddhṛte) tv eṣām iyaṃ syād) aṃśakalpanā ||
Manu9.117a/ ekādhikaṃ harej) jyeṣṭhaḥ putro 'adhyardhaṃ tato 'anujaḥ |
Manu9.117c/ aṃśam aṃśaṃ yavīyāṃsa iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
Manu9.118a/ svebhyo 'aṃśebhyas tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur) bhrātaraḥ pṛthak | [M.svābhyaḥ svābhyas tu]
Manu9.118c/ svāt svād aṃśāc caturbhāgaṃ patitāḥ syur) aditsavaḥ ||
Manu9.119a/ aja.āvikaṃ sa.ekaśaphaṃ na jātu viṣamaṃ bhajet) | [M.aja.āvikaṃ ca-ekaśaphaṃ]
Manu9.119c/ aja.āvikaṃ tu viṣamaṃ jyeṣṭhasya-eva vidhīyate) ||
Manu9.120a/ yavīyān-jyeṣṭhabhāryāyāṃ putram utpādayed) yadi |
Manu9.120c/ samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād) iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
Manu9.121a/ upasarjanaṃ pradhānasya dharmato na-upapadyate) |
Manu9.121c/ pitā pradhānaṃ prajane tasmād dharmeṇa taṃ bhajet) ||
Manu9.122a/ putraḥ kaniṣṭho jyeṣṭhāyāṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ ca pūrvajaḥ |
Manu9.122c/ kathaṃ tatra vibhāgaḥ syād) iti cet saṃśayo bhavet) ||
Manu9.123a/ ekaṃ vṛṣabham uddhāraṃ saṃhareta) sa pūrvajaḥ |
Manu9.123c/ tato 'apare jyeṣṭhavṛṣās tad.ūnānāṃ svamātṛtaḥ ||
Manu9.124a/ jyeṣṭhas tu jāto) jyeṣṭhāyāṃ hared) vṛṣabha.ṣoḍaśāḥ |
Manu9.124c/ tataḥ svamātṛtaḥ śeṣā bhajerann) iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu9.125a/ sadṛśastrīṣu jātānāṃ putrāṇām aviśeṣataḥ |
Manu9.125c/ na mātṛto jyaiṣṭhyam asti) janmato jyaiṣṭhyam ucyate) ||
Manu9.126a/ janmajyeṣṭhena ca-āhvānaṃ subrahmaṇyāsv api smṛtam |
Manu9.126c/ yamayoś ca-eva garbheṣu janmato jyeṣṭhatā smṛtā ||
Manu9.127a/ a.putro 'anena vidhinā sutāṃ kurvīta putrikām |
Manu9.127c/ yad apatyaṃ bhaved) asyāṃ tan mama syāt) svadhākaram ||
Manu9.128a/ anena tu vidhānena purā cakre) 'atha putrikāḥ |
Manu9.128c/ vivṛddhyarthaṃ svavaṃśasya svayaṃ dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ ||
Manu9.129a/ dadau) sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa |
Manu9.129c/ somāya rājñe satkṛtya) prīta.ātmā saptaviṃśatim ||
Manu9.130a/ yathā-eva-ātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā |
Manu9.130c/ tasyām ātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ) katham anyo dhanaṃ haret) ||
Manu9.131a/ mātus tu yautakaṃ yat syāt) kumārībhāga eva saḥ |
Manu9.131c/ dauhitra eva ca hared) a.putrasya-akhilaṃ dhanam ||
Manu9.132a/ dauhitro hy a.khilaṃ riktham a.putrasya pitur haret) |
Manu9.132c/ sa eva dadyād) dvau piṇḍau pitre mātāmahāya ca ||
Manu9.133a/ pautra.dauhitrayor loke na viśeṣo 'asti) dharmataḥ |
Manu9.133c/ tayor hi mātā.pitarau saṃbhūtau) tasya dehataḥ ||
Manu9.134a/ putrikāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ tu yadi putro 'anujāyate) |
Manu9.134c/ samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāt)-jyeṣṭhatā na-asti) hi striyāḥ ||
Manu9.135a/ a.putrāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu putrikāyāṃ kathaṃ cana |
Manu9.135c/ dhanaṃ tat putrikābhartā hareta)-eva-a.vicārayan) ||
Manu9.136a/ akṛtā vā kṛtā vā-api yaṃ vindet) sadṛśāt sutam |
Manu9.136c/ pautrī mātāmahas tena dadyāt) piṇḍaṃ hared) dhanam ||
Manu9.137a/ putreṇa lokān-jayati) pautreṇa-ānantyam aśnute) |
Manu9.137c/ atha putrasya pautreṇa bradhnasya-āpnoti) viṣṭapam ||
Manu9.138a/ put.nāmno narakād yasmāt trāyate) pitaraṃ sutaḥ |
Manu9.138c/ tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ) svayam eva svayaṃbhuvā ||
Manu9.139a/ pautra.dauhitrayor loke viśeṣo na-upapadyate) |
Manu9.139c/ dauhitro 'api hy amutra-enaṃ saṃtārayati) pautravat ||
Manu9.140a/ mātuḥ prathamataḥ piṇḍaṃ nirvapet) putrikāsutaḥ |
Manu9.140c/ dvitīyaṃ tu pitus tasyās tṛtīyaṃ tatpituḥ pituḥ ||
Manu9.141a/ upapanno guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ putro yasya tu dattrimaḥ |
Manu9.141c/ sa hareta)-eva tadrikthaṃ saṃprāpto) 'apy anyagotrataḥ ||
Manu9.142a/ gotra.rikthe janayitur na hared) dattrimaḥ kva cit |
Manu9.142c/ gotra.rikthānugaḥ piṇḍo vyapaiti) dadataḥ) svadhā ||
Manu9.143a/ aniyuktāsutaś ca-eva putriṇyā-āptaś ca devarāt |
Manu9.143c/ ubhau tau na-arhato) bhāgaṃ jārajātaka.kāmajau ||
Manu9.144a/ niyuktāyām api pumān nāryāṃ jāto 'avidhānataḥ |
Manu9.144c/ na-eva-arhaḥ paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ patita.utpādito hi saḥ ||
Manu9.145a/ haret) tatra niyuktāyāṃ jātaḥ putro yathā-aurasaḥ |
Manu9.145c/ kṣetrikasya tu tad bījaṃ dharmataḥ prasavaś ca saḥ ||
Manu9.146a/ dhanaṃ yo bibhṛyād) bhrātur mṛtasya striyam eva ca |
Manu9.146c/ so 'apatyaṃ bhrātur utpādya) dadyāt) tasya-eva taddhanam ||
Manu9.147a/ yā niyuktā-anyataḥ putraṃ devarād vā-apy avāpnuyāt) |
Manu9.147c/ taṃ kāmajam a.rikthīyaṃ vṛthā.utpannaṃ pracakṣate) || [M.mithyā.utpannaṃ ]
Manu9.148a/ etad vidhānaṃ vijñeyaṃ vibhāgasya-ekayoniṣu |
Manu9.148c/ bahvīṣu ca-ekajātānāṃ nānāstrīṣu nibodhata) ||
Manu9.149a/ brāhmaṇasya-anupūrvyeṇa catasras tu yadi striyaḥ |
Manu9.149c/ tāsāṃ putreṣu jāteṣu vibhāge 'ayaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ) ||
Manu9.150a/ kīnāśo govṛṣo yānam alaṅkāraś ca veśma ca |
Manu9.150c/ viprasya-auddhārikaṃ deyam) ekāṃśaś ca pradhānataḥ ||
Manu9.151a/ tryaṃśaṃ dāyādd hared) vipro dvāv aṃśau kṣatriyāsutaḥ |
Manu9.151c/ vaiśyājaḥ sa.ardham eva-aṃśam aṃśaṃ śūdrāsuto haret ||
Manu9.152a/ sarvaṃ vā rikthajātaṃ tad daśadhā parikalpya) ca |
Manu9.152c/ dharmyaṃ vibhāgaṃ kurvīta) vidhinā-anena dharmavit ||
Manu9.153a/ caturo 'aṃśān hared) vipras trīn aṃśān kṣatriyāsutaḥ |
Manu9.153c/ vaiśyāputro hared) dvyaṃśaṃ aṃśaṃ śūdrāsuto haret |
Manu9.154a/ yady api syāt tu sat.putro 'py asat.putro 'pi vā bhavet | [M.yady api syāt) tu sat.putro yady a.putro 'pi vā bhavet |]
Manu9.154c/ na-adhikaṃ daśamād dadyāt)-śūdrāputrāya dharmataḥ ||
Manu9.155a/ brāhmaṇa.kṣatriya.viśāṃ śūdrāputro na rikthabhāk |
Manu9.155c/ yad eva-asya pitā dadyāt) tad eva-asya dhanaṃ bhavet) ||
Manu9.156a/ sama.varṇāsu vā jātāḥ sarve putrā dvijanmanām |
Manu9.156c/ uddhāraṃ jyāyase dattvā) bhajerann) itare samam ||
Manu9.157a/ śūdrasya tu savarṇā-eva na-anyā bhāryā vidhīyate) |
Manu9.157c/ tasyāṃ jātāḥ sama.aṃśāḥ syur) yadi putraśataṃ bhavet) ||
Manu9.158a/ putrān dvādaśa yān āha nqṇāṃ svāyaṃbhuvo manuḥ |
Manu9.158c/ teṣāṃ ṣaḍ bandhu.dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ adāyāda.bāndhavāḥ ||
Manu9.159a/ aurasaḥ kṣetrajaś ca-eva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca |
Manu9.159c/ gūḍha.utpanno 'apaviddhaś ca dāyādā bāndhavāś ca ṣaṭ ||
Manu9.160a/ kānīnaś ca sahoḍhaś ca krītaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |
Manu9.160c/ svayaṃdattaś ca śaudraś ca ṣaḍ adāyāda.bāndhavāḥ ||
Manu9.161a/ yādṛśaṃ phalam āpnoti) kuplavaiḥ saṃtaran)- jalam |
Manu9.161c/ tādṛśaṃ phalam āpnoti) kuputraiḥ saṃtaraṃs) tamaḥ ||
Manu9.162a/ yady ekarikthinau syātām) aurasa.kṣetrajau sutau |
Manu9.162c/ yasya yat paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ sa tad gṛhṇīta) na-itaraḥ ||
Manu9.163a/ eka eva-aurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ |
Manu9.163c/ śeṣāṇām ānṛśaṃsyārthaṃ pradadyāt) tu prajīvanam ||
Manu9.164a/ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kṣetrajasya-aṃśaṃ pradadyāt) paitṛkād dhanāt |
Manu9.164c/ auraso vibhajan) dāyaṃ pitryaṃ pañcamam eva vā ||
Manu9.165a/ aurasa.kṣetrajau putrau pitṛrikthasya bhāginau |
Manu9.165c/ daśa-apare tu kramaśo gotra.rikthāṃśabhāginaḥ ||
Manu9.166a/ svakṣetre saṃskṛtāyāṃ tu svayam utpādayedd) hi yam |
Manu9.166c/ tam aurasaṃ vijānīyāt) putraṃ prāthamakalpikam ||
Manu9.167a/ yas talpajaḥ pramītasya klībasya vyādhitasya vā |
Manu9.167c/ svadharmeṇa niyuktāyāṃ sa putraḥ kṣetrajaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu9.168a/ mātā pitā vā dadyātāṃ) yam adbhiḥ putram āpadi |
Manu9.168c/ sadṛśaṃ prītisaṃyuktaṃ sa jñeyo) dattrimaḥ sutaḥ ||
Manu9.169a/ sadṛśaṃ tu prakuryād) yaṃ guṇa.doṣa.vicakṣaṇam |
Manu9.169c/ putraṃ putraguṇair yuktaṃ sa vijñeyaś) ca kṛtrimaḥ ||
Manu9.170a/ utpadyate) gṛhe yas tu na ca jñāyeta) kasya saḥ |
Manu9.170c/ sa gṛhe gūḍha utpannas tasya syād) yasya talpajaḥ ||
Manu9.171a/ mātā.pitṛbhyām utsṛṣṭaṃ) tayor anyatareṇa vā |
Manu9.171c/ yaṃ putraṃ parigṛhṇīyād) apaviddhaḥ sa ucyate) ||
Manu9.172a/ pitṛveśmani kanyā tu yaṃ putraṃ janayed) rahaḥ |
Manu9.172c/ taṃ kānīnaṃ vaden) nāmnā voḍhuḥ kanyā.samudbhavam ||
Manu9.173a/ yā garbhiṇī saṃskriyate) jñātā.ajñātā-api vā satī |
Manu9.173c/ voḍhuḥ sa garbho bhavati) sahoḍha iti ca-ucyate) ||
Manu9.174a/ krīṇīyād) yas tv apatyārthaṃ mātā.pitror yam antikāt |
Manu9.174c/ sa krītakaḥ sutas tasya sadṛśo 'asadṛśo 'api vā ||
Manu9.175a/ yā patyā vā parityaktā vidhavā vā svayā-icchayā |
Manu9.175c/ utpādayet) punar bhūtvā) sa paunarbhava ucyate) ||
Manu9.176a/ sā ced akṣata.yoniḥ syād gata.pratyāgatā-api vā |
Manu9.176c/ paunarbhavena bhartrā sā punaḥ saṃskāram arhati) ||
Manu9.177a/ mātā.pitṛ.vihīno yas tyakto vā syād) akāraṇāt |
Manu9.177c/ ātmānam arpayed) yasmai svayaṃdattas tu sa smṛtaḥ ||
Manu9.178a/ yaṃ brāhmaṇas tu śūdrāyāṃ kāmād utpādayet) sutam |
Manu9.178c/ sa pārayann) eva śavas tasmāt pāraśavaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu9.179a/ dāsyāṃ vā dāsadāsyāṃ vā yaḥ śūdrasya suto bhavet) |
Manu9.179c/ so 'anujñāto hared) aṃśam iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
Manu9.180a/ kṣetraja.ādīn sutān etān ekādaśa yathā.uditān |
Manu9.180c/ putrapratinidhīn āhuḥ) kriyālopān manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu9.181a/ ya ete 'abhihitāḥ putrāḥ prasaṅgād anyabījajāḥ |
Manu9.181c/ yasya te bījato jātās) tasya te na-itarasya tu ||
Manu9.182a/ bhrātqṇām ekajātānām ekaś cet putravān bhavet) |
Manu9.182c/ sarvāṃs tāṃs tena putreṇa putriṇo manur abravīt) ||
Manu9.183a/ sarvāsām eka.patnīnām ekā cet putriṇī bhavet) |
Manu9.183c/ sarvās tās tena putreṇa prāha) putravatīr manuḥ ||
Manu9.184a/ śreyasaḥ śreyaso 'alābhe pāpīyān riktham arhati) |
Manu9.184c/ bahavaś cet tu sadṛśāḥ sarve rikthasya bhāginaḥ |
Manu9.185a/ na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ ||
Manu9.185c/ pitā hared a.putrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva ca |
Manu9.186a/ trayāṇām udakaṃ kāryaṃ triṣu piṇḍaḥ pravartate) |
Manu9.186c/ caturthaḥ saṃpradātā-eṣāṃ pañcamo na-upapadyate) |
Manu9.187a/ anantaraḥ sapiṇḍād yas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet) |
Manu9.187c/ ata ūrdhvaṃ sakulyaḥ syād) ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva vā ||
Manu9.188a/ sarveṣām apy abhāve tu brāhmaṇā rikthabhāginaḥ |
Manu9.188c/ traividyāḥ śucayo dāntās tathā dharmo na hīyate) ||
Manu9.189a/ a.hāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ |
Manu9.189c/ itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ sarva.abhāve haren) nṛpaḥ ||
Manu9.190a/ saṃsthitasya-an.apatyasya sagotrāt putram āharet) ||
Manu9.190c/ tatra yad rikthajātaṃ syāt) tat tasmin pratipādayet) |
Manu9.191a/ dvau tu yau vivadeyātāṃ) dvābhyāṃ jātau striyā dhane |
Manu9.191c/ tayor yad yasya pitryaṃ syāt) tat sa gṛhṇīta) na-itaraḥ ||
Manu9.192a/ jananyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tu samaṃ sarve saha.udarāḥ |
Manu9.192c/ bhajeran) mātṛkaṃ rikthaṃ bhaginyaś ca sa.nābhayaḥ ||
Manu9.193a/ yās tāsāṃ syur) duhitaras tāsām api yathārhataḥ |[ḥ.tasyāṃ]
Manu9.193c/ mātāmahyā dhanāt kiṃ cit pradeyaṃ prītipūrvakam ||
Manu9.194a/ adhyagni.adhyāvāhanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |
Manu9.194c/ bhrātṛ.mātṛ.pitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu9.195a/ anvādheyaṃ ca yad dattaṃ patyā prītena ca-eva yat |
Manu9.195c/ patyau jīvati vṛttāyāḥ prajāyās tad dhanaṃ bhavet) ||
Manu9.196a/ brāhma.daiva.ārṣa.gāndharva.prājāpatyeṣu yad vasu |
Manu9.196c/ a.prajāyām atītāyāṃ bhartur eva tad iṣyate) ||
Manu9.197a/ yat tv asyāḥ syād) dhanaṃ dattaṃ vivāheṣv āsura.ādiṣu |
Manu9.197c/ a.prajāyām atītāyāṃ mātā.pitros tad iṣyate) ||
Manu9.198a/ striyāṃ tu yad bhaved) vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ kathaṃ cana |
Manu9.198c/ brāhmaṇī tadd haret) kanyā tadapatyasya vā bhavet) ||
Manu9.199a/ na nirhāraṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ) kuṭumbād bahumadhyagāt | x
Manu9.199c/ svakād api ca vittādd hi svasya bhartur anājñayā ||
Manu9.200a/ patyau jīvati yaḥ strībhir alaṅkāro dhṛto bhavet) |
Manu9.200c/ na taṃ bhajeran) dāyādā bhajamānāḥ) patanti) te ||
Manu9.201a/ an.aṃśau klība.patitau jātyandha.badhirau tathā |
Manu9.201c/ unmatta.jaḍa.mūkāś ca ye ca ke cin nir.indriyāḥ ||
Manu9.202a/ sarveṣām api tu nyāyyaṃ dātuṃ śaktyā manīṣiṇā |
Manu9.202c/ grāsa.ācchādanam atyantaṃ patito hy a.dadad bhavet) ||
Manu9.203a/ yady arthitā tu dāraiḥ syāt) klībādīnāṃ kathaṃ cana |
Manu9.203c/ teṣām utpanna.tantūnām apatyaṃ dāyam arhati) ||
Manu9.204a/ yat kiṃ cit pitari prete dhanaṃ jyeṣṭho 'adhigacchati) |
Manu9.204c/ bhāgo yavīyasāṃ tatra yadi vidyānupālinaḥ ||
Manu9.205a/ a.vidyānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ īhātaś ced dhanaṃ bhavet) |
Manu9.205c/ samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād) apitrya iti dhāraṇā ||
Manu9.206a/ vidyādhanaṃ tu yady asya tat tasya-eva dhanaṃ bhavet) |
Manu9.206c/ maitryam audvāhikaṃ ca-eva mādhuparkikam eva ca ||
Manu9.207a/ bhrātqṇāṃ yas tu na-īheta) dhanaṃ śaktaḥ svakarmaṇā |
Manu9.207c/ sa nirbhājyaḥ) svakād aṃśāt kiṃ cid dattvā-upajīvanam ||
Manu9.208a/ an.upaghnan) pitṛdravyaṃ śrameṇa yad upārjitam |
Manu9.208c/ svayam īhitalabdhaṃ tan na-a.kāmo dātum arhati) ||
Manu9.209a/ paitṛkaṃ tu pitā dravyam anavāptaṃ yad āpnuyāt) |
Manu9.209c/ na tat putrair bhajet) sārdham a.kāmaḥ svayam arjitam ||
Manu9.210a/ vibhaktāḥ saha jīvanto vibhajeran) punar yadi |
Manu9.210c/ samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāj) jyaiṣṭhyaṃ tatra na vidyate) ||
Manu9.211a/ yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā hīyeta)-aṃśapradānataḥ |
Manu9.211c/ mriyeta)-anyataro vā-api tasya bhāgo na lupyate) ||
Manu9.212a/ sodaryā vibhajeraṃs) taṃ sametya) sahitāḥ samam |
Manu9.212c/ bhrātaro ye ca saṃsṛṣṭā) bhāginyaś ca sa.nābhayaḥ ||
Manu9.213a/ yo jyeṣṭho vinikurvīta) lobhād bhrātqn yavīyasaḥ |
Manu9.213c/ so 'ajyeṣṭhaḥ syād) a.bhāgaś ca niyantavyaś) ca rājabhiḥ ||
Manu9.214a/ sarva eva vikarmasthā na-arhanti) bhrātaro dhanam |
Manu9.214c/ na ca-a.dattvā) kaniṣṭhebhyo jyeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta) yautakam ||
Manu9.215a/ bhrātqṇām a.vibhaktānāṃ yady utthānaṃ bhavet) saha |
Manu9.215c/ na putrabhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyāt) kathaṃ cana ||
Manu9.216a/ ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāt-jātas) tu pitryam eva hared) dhanam |
Manu9.216c/ saṃsṛṣṭās tena vā ye syur) vibhajeta) sa taiḥ saha ||
Manu9.217a/ an.apatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt) |
Manu9.217c/ mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared) dhanam ||
Manu9.218a/ ṛṇe dhane ca sarvasmin pravibhakte yathāvidhi |
Manu9.218c/ paścād dṛśyeta) yat kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ samatāṃ nayet) ||
Manu9.219a/ vastraṃ patram alaṅkāraṃ kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ |
Manu9.219c/ yogakṣemaṃ pracāraṃ ca na vibhājyaṃ pracakṣate) ||
Manu9.220a/ ayam ukto vibhāgo vaḥ putrāṇāṃ ca kriyāvidhiḥ |
Manu9.220c/ kramaśaḥ kṣetrajādīnāṃ dyūtadharmaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu9.221a/ dyūtaṃ samāhvayaṃ ca-eva rājā rāṣṭrāt-nivārayet) |
Manu9.221c/ rājāntakaraṇāv etau dvau doṣau pṛthivīkṣitām ||
Manu9.222a/ prakāśam etat tāskaryaṃ yad devana.samāhvayau |
Manu9.222c/ tayor nityaṃ pratīghāte nṛpatir yatnavān bhavet) ||
Manu9.223a/ aprāṇibhir yat kriyate) tat-loke dyūtam ucyate) |
Manu9.223c/ prāṇibhiḥ kriyate) yas tu sa vijñeyaḥ) samāhvayaḥ ||
Manu9.224a/ dyūtaṃ samāhvayaṃ ca-eva yaḥ kuryāt) kārayeta) vā |
Manu9.224c/ tān sarvān ghātayed) rājā śūdrāṃś ca dvijaliṅginaḥ ||
Manu9.225a/ kitavān kuśīlavān krūrān pāṣaṇḍasthāṃś ca mānavān |
Manu9.225c/ vikarmasthān śauṇḍikāṃś ca kṣipraṃ nirvāsayet) purāt ||
Manu9.226a/ ete rāṣṭre vartamānā) rājñaḥ prachannataskarāḥ |
Manu9.226c/ vikarmakriyayā nityaṃ bādhante) bhadrikāḥ prajāḥ ||
Manu9.227a/ dyūtam etat purā kalpe dṛṣṭaṃ vairakaraṃ mahat |
Manu9.227c/ tasmād dyūtaṃ na seveta) hāsyārtham api buddhimān ||
Manu9.228a/ pracchannaṃ vā prakāśaṃ vā tat-niṣeveta) yo naraḥ |
Manu9.228c/ tasya daṇḍavikalpaḥ syād) yathā.iṣṭaṃ nṛpates tathā ||
Manu9.229a/ kṣatra.viś.śūdrayonis tu daṇḍaṃ dātum aśaknuvan |
Manu9.229c/ ānṛṇyaṃ karmaṇā gacched) vipro dadyāt)-śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||
Manu9.230a/ strī.bāla.unmatta.vṛddhānāṃ daridrāṇāṃ ca rogiṇām |
Manu9.230c/ śiphā.vidala.rajju.ādyair vidadhyāt)-nṛpatir damam ||
Manu9.231a/ ye niyuktās) tu kāryeṣu hanyuḥ) kāryāṇi kāryiṇām |
Manu9.231c/ dhana.uṣmaṇā pacyamānās) tān niḥ.svān kārayen) nṛpaḥ ||
Manu9.232a/ kūṭaśāsanakartqṃś ca prakṛtīnāṃ ca dūṣakān |
Manu9.232c/ strī.bāla.brāhmaṇaghnāṃś ca hanyād) dviṣ.sevinas tathā ||
Manu9.233a/ tīritaṃ ca-anuśiṣṭaṃ ca yatra kva cana yad bhavet) |
Manu9.233c/ kṛtaṃ tad dharmato vidyāt)-na tad bhūyo nivartayet) ||
Manu9.234a/ amātyāḥ prāḍvivāko vā yat kuryuḥ) kāryam anyathā |
Manu9.234c/ tat svayaṃ nṛpatiḥ kuryāt) tān sahasraṃ ca daṇḍayet) || [M.taṃ ]
Manu9.235a/ brahmahā ca surāpaś ca steyī ca gurutalpagaḥ | [M.taskaro gurutalpagaḥ ]
Manu9.235c/ ete sarve pṛthag jñeyā) mahāpātakino narāḥ ||
Manu9.236a/ caturṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ prāyaścittam a.kurvatām |
Manu9.236c/ śārīraṃ dhanasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmyaṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu9.237a/ gurutalpe bhagaḥ kāryaḥ) surāpāne surādhvajaḥ |
Manu9.237c/ steye ca śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ brahmahaṇy a.śirāḥ pumān || [M.taskare śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ ]
Manu9.238a/ a.saṃbhojyā hy a.saṃyājyā a.saṃpāṭhyā 'a.vivāhinaḥ |
Manu9.238c/ careyuḥ) pṛthivīṃ dīnāḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ ||
Manu9.239a/ jñāti.saṃbandhibhis tv ete tyaktavyāḥ) kṛta.lakṣaṇāḥ |
Manu9.239c/ nir.dayā nir.namaskārās tan manor anuśāsanam ||
Manu9.240a/ prāyaścittaṃ tu kurvāṇāḥ) sarvavarṇā yathoditam | [M.pūrve varṇā yathā.uditam]
Manu9.240c/ na-aṅkyā rājñā lalāṭe syur) dāpyās) tu-uttamasāhasam ||
Manu9.241a/ āgaḥsu brāhmaṇasya-eva kāryo madhyamasāhasaḥ |
Manu9.241c/ vivāsyo vā bhaved) rāṣṭrāt sa.dravyaḥ sa.paricchadaḥ ||
Manu9.242a/ itare kṛtavantas) tu pāpāny etāny akāmataḥ |
Manu9.242c/ sarvasvahāram arhanti) kāmatas tu pravāsanam ||
Manu9.243a/ na-ādadīta) nṛpaḥ sādhur mahāpātakino dhanam |
Manu9.243c/ ādadānas) tu tat-lobhāt tena doṣeṇa lipyate) ||
Manu9.244a/ apsu praveśya) taṃ daṇḍaṃ varuṇāya-upapādayet) |
Manu9.244c/ śruta.vṛtta.upapanne vā brāhmaṇe pratipādayet) ||
Manu9.245a/ īśo daṇḍasya varuṇo rājñāṃ daṇḍadharo hi saḥ |
Manu9.245c/ īśaḥ sarvasya jagato brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ ||
Manu9.246a/ yatra varjayate) rājā pāpakṛdbhyo dhanāgamam |
Manu9.246c/ tatra kālena jāyante) mānavā dīrghajīvinaḥ ||
Manu9.247a/ niṣpadyante) ca sasyāni yathā.uptāni viśāṃ pṛthak |
Manu9.247c/ bālāś ca na pramīyante) vikṛtaṃ ca na jāyate) ||
Manu9.248a/ brāhmaṇān bādhamānaṃ) tu kāmād avaravarṇajam |
Manu9.248c/ hanyāc) citrair vadha.upāyair udvejanakarair nṛpaḥ ||
Manu9.249a/ yāvān a.vadhyasya vadhe tāvān vadhyasya mokṣaṇe |
Manu9.249c/ adharmo nṛpater dṛṣṭo dharmas tu viniyacchataḥ) ||
Manu9.250a/ udito 'ayaṃ vistaraśo mitho vivādamānayoḥ) |
Manu9.250c/ aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu vyavahārasya nirṇayaḥ ||
Manu9.251a/ evaṃ dharmyāṇi kāryāṇi samyak kurvan) mahīpatiḥ |
Manu9.251c/ deśān alabdhān-lipseta) labdhāṃś ca paripālayet) ||
Manu9.252a/ samyak.niviṣṭa.deśas tu kṛta.durgaś ca śāstrataḥ |
Manu9.252c/ kaṇṭaka.uddharaṇe nityam ātiṣṭhed) yatnam uttamam ||
Manu9.253a/ rakṣanād āryavṛttānāṃ kaṇṭakānāṃ ca śodhanāt |
Manu9.253c/ narendrās tridivaṃ yānti) prajāpālana.tatparāḥ ||
Manu9.254a/ a.śāsaṃs) taskarān yas tu baliṃ gṛhṇāti) pārthivaḥ |
Manu9.254c/ tasya prakṣubhyate) rāṣṭraṃ svargāc ca parihīyate) ||
Manu9.255a/ nirbhayaṃ tu bhaved) yasya rāṣṭraṃ bāhu.balāśritam |
Manu9.255c/ tasya tad vardhate) nityaṃ sicyamāna) iva drumaḥ ||
Manu9.256a/ dvividhāṃs taskarān vidyāt) paradravyāpahārakān |
Manu9.256c/ prakāśāṃś ca-aprakāśāṃś ca cāra.cakṣur mahīpatiḥ ||
Manu9.257a/ prakāśavañcakās teṣāṃ nānāpaṇya-upajīvinaḥ |
Manu9.257c/ pracchannavañcakās tv ete ye stena.aṭavikādayaḥ ||
Manu9.258a/ utkocakāś ca-aupadhikā vañcakāḥ kitavās tathā |
Manu9.258c/ maṅgalādeśa.vṛttāś ca bhadrāś ca-īkṣaṇikaiḥ saha || [M.bhadraprekṣaṇikaiḥ saha ]
Manu9.259a/ asamyakkāriṇaś ca-eva mahāmātrāś cikitsakāḥ |
Manu9.259c/ śilpa.upacārayuktāś ca nipuṇāḥ paṇyayoṣitaḥ ||
Manu9.260a/ evamādīn vijānīyāt) prakāśāṃl lokakaṇṭakān | [M.evamādyān ]
Manu9.260c/ nigūḍhacāriṇaś ca-anyān anāryān āryaliṅginaḥ ||
Manu9.261a/ tān viditvā) sucaritair gūḍhais tatkarmakāribhiḥ |
Manu9.261c/ cāraiś ca-aneka.saṃsthānaiḥ protsādya) vaśam ānayet) ||
Manu9.262a/ teṣāṃ doṣān abhikhyāpya) sve sve karmaṇi tattvataḥ |
Manu9.262c/ kurvīta) śāsanaṃ rājā samyak sāra.aparādhataḥ ||
Manu9.263a/ na hi daṇḍād ṛte śakyaḥ kartuṃ pāpa.vinigrahaḥ |
Manu9.263c/ stenānāṃ pāpabuddhīnāṃ nibhṛtaṃ) caratāṃ kṣitau ||
Manu9.264a/ sabhā.prapā.apūpa.śālāveśa.madya.anna.vikrayāḥ |
Manu9.264c/ catuṣpathāṃś caityavṛkṣāḥ samājāḥ prekṣaṇāni ca ||
Manu9.265a/ jīrṇa.udyānāny araṇyāni kārukāveśanāni ca |
Manu9.265c/ śūnyāni ca-apy agārāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca ||
Manu9.266a/ evaṃvidhān nṛpo deśān gulmaiḥ sthāvara.jaṅgamaiḥ |
Manu9.266c/ taskarapratiṣedhārthaṃ cāraiś ca-apy anucārayet) ||
Manu9.267a/ tatsahāyair anugatair nānākarmapravedibhiḥ |
Manu9.267c/ vidyād) utsādayec) ca-eva nipuṇaiḥ pūrvataskaraiḥ ||
Manu9.268a/ bhakṣya.bhojya.upadeśaiś ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca darśanaiḥ |
Manu9.268c/ śauryakarmāpadeśaiś ca kuryus) teṣāṃ samāgamam ||
Manu9.269a/ ye tatra na-upasarpeyur) mūlapraṇihitāś ca ye ||
Manu9.269c/ tān prasahya) nṛpo hanyāt) sa.mitra.jñāti.bāndhavān ||
Manu9.270a/ na ha-ūḍhena vinā cauraṃ ghātayed) dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |
Manu9.270c/ saha-ūḍhaṃ sa.upakaraṇaṃ ghātayed) a.vicārayan ||
Manu9.271a/ grāmeṣv api ca ye ke cic caurāṇāṃ bhaktadāyakāḥ |
Manu9.271c/ bhāṇḍa.avakāśadāś ca-eva sarvāṃs tān api ghātayet) ||
Manu9.272a/ rāṣṭreṣu rakṣādhikṛtān sāmantāṃś ca-eva coditān |
Manu9.272c/ abhyāghāteṣu madhyasthāñ śiṣyāc) caurān iva drutam ||
Manu9.273a/ yaś ca-api dharmasamayāt pracyuto) dharma.jīvanaḥ |
Manu9.273c/ daṇḍena-eva tam apy oṣet svakād dharmādd hi vicyutam ||
Manu9.274a/ grāmaghāte hitābhaṅge pathi moṣābhidarśane |
Manu9.274c/ śaktito na-abhidhāvanto) nirvāsyāḥ) sa.paricchadāḥ ||
Manu9.275a/ rājñaḥ kośāpahartqṃś ca pratikūleṣu ca sthitān | [M.prātikūlyeṣv avasthitān ]
Manu9.275c/ ghātayed) vividhair daṇḍair arīṇāṃ ca-upajāpakān ||
Manu9.276a/ saṃdhiṃ chittvā) tu ye cauryaṃ rātrau kurvanti) taskarāḥ | [M.saṃdhiṃ bhittvā)]
Manu9.276c/ teṣāṃ chittvā) nṛpo hastau tīkṣṇe śūle niveśayet) ||
Manu9.277a/ aṅgulīr granthibhedasya chedayet) prathame grahe |
Manu9.277c/ dvitīye hasta.caraṇau tṛtīye vadham arhati) ||
Manu9.278a/ agnidān bhaktadāṃś ca-eva tathā śastra.avakāśadān |
Manu9.278c/ saṃnidhātqṃś ca moṣasya hanyāc) cauram iva-īśvaraḥ ||
Manu9.279a/ taḍāgabhedakaṃ hanyād) apsu śuddhavadhena vā |
Manu9.279c/ yad vā-api pratisaṃskuryād) dāpyas) tu-uttamasāhasam ||
Manu9.280a/ koṣṭhāgāra.āyudhāgāra.devatāgāra.bhedakān |
Manu9.280c/ hasti.aśva.rathahartqṃś ca hanyād) eva-a.vicārayan ||
Manu9.281a/ yas tu pūrvaniviṣṭasya taḍāgasya-udakaṃ haret) |
Manu9.281c/ āgamaṃ vā-apy apāṃ bhindyāt) sa dāpyaḥ) pūrvasāhasam ||
Manu9.282a/ samutsṛjed) rājamārge yas tv amedhyam anāpadi |
Manu9.282c/ sa dvau kārṣāpaṇau dadyād) amedhyaṃ ca-āśu śodhayet) ||
Manu9.283a/ āpadgato 'atha vā vṛddhā garbhiṇī bāla eva vā |
Manu9.283c/ paribhāṣaṇam arhanti) tac ca śodhyam) iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu9.284a/ cikitsakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mithyāpracaratāṃ damaḥ |
Manu9.284c/ amānuṣeṣu prathamo mānuṣeṣu tu madhyamaḥ ||
Manu9.285a/ saṃkrama.dhvaja.yaṣṭīnāṃ pratimānāṃ ca bhedakaḥ |
Manu9.285c/ pratikuryāc) ca tat sarvaṃ pañca dadyāt)-śatāni ca ||
Manu9.286a/ adūṣitānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ dūṣaṇe bhedane tathā |
Manu9.286c/ maṇīnām apavedhe ca daṇḍaḥ prathamasāhasaḥ ||
Manu9.287a/ samair hi viṣamaṃ yas tu cared) vai mūlyato 'api vā |
Manu9.287c/ samāpnuyād) damaṃ pūrvaṃ naro madhyamam eva vā ||
Manu9.288a/ bandhanāni ca sarvāṇi rājā mārge niveśayet) | [M.rājamārge ]
Manu9.288c/ duḥkhitā yatra dṛśyeran) vikṛtāḥ pāpakāriṇah ||
Manu9.289a/ prākārasya ca bhettāraṃ parikhāṇāṃ ca pūrakam |
Manu9.289c/ dvārāṇāṃ ca-eva bhaṅktāraṃ kṣipram eva pravāsayet) ||
Manu9.290a/ abhicāreṣu sarveṣu kartavyo dviśato damaḥ |
Manu9.290c/ mūlakarmaṇi ca-anāpteḥ kṛtyāsu vividhāsu ca || [M.ca-anāptaiḥ]
Manu9.291a/ abījavikrayī ca-eva bīja.utkṛṣṭā tathā-eva ca |
Manu9.291c/ maryādābhedakaś ca-eva vikṛtaṃ prāpnuyād) vadham ||
Manu9.292a/ sarvakaṇṭakapāpiṣṭhaṃ hemakāraṃ tu pārthivaḥ |
Manu9.292c/ pravartamānam) anyāye chedayet)-lavaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ|| [M.chedayet) khaṇḍaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ ]
Manu9.293a/ sītā.dravyāpaharaṇe śastrāṇām auṣadhasya ca |
Manu9.293c/ kālam āsādya) kāryaṃ ca rājā daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu9.294a/ svāmy.amātyau puraṃ rāṣṭraṃ kośa.daṇḍau suhṛt tathā |
Manu9.294c/ sapta prakṛtayo hy etāḥ saptāṅgaṃ rājyam ucyate) ||
Manu9.295a/ saptānāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu rājyasya-āsāṃ yathākramam |
Manu9.295c/ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ gurutaraṃ jānīyād) vyasanaṃ mahat ||
Manu9.296a/ sapta.aṅgasya-iha rājyasya viṣṭabdhasya tridaṇḍavat |
Manu9.296c/ anyonyaguṇavaiśeṣyāt-na kiṃ cid atiricyate) ||
Manu9.297a/ teṣu teṣu tu kṛtyeṣu tat tad aṅgaṃ viśiṣyate) |
Manu9.297c/ yena yat sādhyate) kāryaṃ tat tasmin-śreṣṭham ucyate) ||
Manu9.298a/ cāreṇa-utsāhayogena kriyayā-eva ca karmaṇām |
Manu9.298c/ svaśaktiṃ paraśaktiṃ ca nityaṃ vidyāt-mahīpatiḥ || [M.vidyāt) para.ātmanoḥ]
Manu9.299a/ pīḍanāni ca sarvāṇi vyasanāni tathā-eva ca |
Manu9.299c/ ārabheta) tataḥ kāryaṃ saṃcintya) guru.lāghavam ||
Manu9.300a/ ārabheta)-eva karmāṇi śrāntaḥ) śrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Manu9.300c/ karmāṇy ārabhamāṇaṃ) hi puruṣaṃ śrīr niṣevate) ||
Manu9.301a/ kṛtaṃ tretāyugaṃ ca-eva dvāparaṃ kalir eva ca |
Manu9.301c/ rājño vṛttāni sarvāṇi rājā hi yugam ucyate) ||
Manu9.302a/ kaliḥ prasupto bhavati) sa jāgrad dvāparaṃ yugam |
Manu9.302c/ karmasv abhyudyatas) tretā vicaraṃs) tu kṛtaṃ yugam ||
Manu9.303a/ indrasya-arkasya vāyoś ca yamasya varuṇasya ca |
Manu9.303c/ candrasya-agneḥ pṛthivyāś ca tejovṛttaṃ nṛpaś caret) ||
Manu9.304a/ vārṣikāṃś caturo māsān yathā-indro 'abhipravarṣati) |
Manu9.304c/ tathā-abhivarṣet) svaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kāmair indravrataṃ caran) ||
Manu9.305a/ aṣṭau māsān yathā-ādityas toyaṃ harati) raśmibhiḥ |
Manu9.305c/ tathā haret) karaṃ rāṣṭrāt-nityam arkavrataṃ hi tat ||
Manu9.306a/ praviśya) sarvabhūtāni yathā carati) mārutaḥ |
Manu9.306c/ tathā cāraiḥ praveṣṭavyaṃ) vratam etadd hi mārutam ||
Manu9.307a/ yathā yamaḥ priya.dveṣyau prāpte kāle niyacchati) |
Manu9.307c/ tathā rājñā niyantavyāḥ) prajās tadd hi yamavratam ||
Manu9.308a/ varuṇena yathā pāśair baddha eva-abhidṛśyate) |
Manu9.308c/ tathā pāpān nigṛhṇīyād) vratam etadd hi vāruṇam ||
Manu9.309a/ paripūrṇaṃ yathā candraṃ dṛṣṭvā) hṛṣyanti) mānavāḥ |
Manu9.309c/ tathā prakṛtayo yasmin sa cāndravratiko nṛpaḥ ||
Manu9.310a/ pratāpayuktas tejasvī nityaṃ syāt) pāpakarmasu |
Manu9.310c/ duṣṭasāmantahiṃsraś ca tad āgneyaṃ vrataṃ smṛtam ||
Manu9.311a/ yathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni dharā dhārayate) samam |
Manu9.311c/ tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni bibhrataḥ) pārthivaṃ vratam ||
Manu9.312a/ etair upāyair anyaiś ca yukto nityam atandritaḥ |
Manu9.312c/ stenān rājā nigṛhṇīyāt) svarāṣṭre para eva ca ||
Manu9.313a/ parām apy āpadaṃ prāpto brāhmaṇān na prakopayet) |
Manu9.313c/ te hy enaṃ kupitā hanyuḥ) sadyaḥ sa.bala.vāhanam ||
Manu9.314a/ yaiḥ kṛtaḥ sarvabhakṣyo 'agnir apeyaś ca mahodadhiḥ | [M.sarvabhakṣo ]
Manu9.314c/ kṣayī ca-āpyāyitaḥ somaḥ ko na naśyet) prakopya) tān ||
Manu9.315a/ lokān anyān sṛjeyur) ye lokapālāṃś ca kopitāḥ |
Manu9.315c/ devān kuryur) adevāṃś ca kaḥ kṣiṇvaṃs) tān samṛdhnuyāt) ||
Manu9.316a/ yān upāśritya) tiṣṭhanti) lokā devāś ca sarvadā |
Manu9.316c/ brahma ca-eva dhanaṃ yeṣāṃ ko hiṃsyāt) tāñ jijīviṣuḥ ||
Manu9.317a/ a.vidvāṃś ca-eva vidvāṃś ca brāhmaṇo daivataṃ mahat |
Manu9.317c/ praṇītaś ca-a.praṇītaś ca yathā-agnir daivataṃ mahat ||
Manu9.318a/ śmaśāneṣv api tejasvī pāvako na-eva duṣyati) |
Manu9.318c/ hūyamānaś ca yajñeṣu bhūya eva-abhivardhate) ||
Manu9.319a/ evaṃ yady apy aniṣṭeṣu vartante) sarvakarmasu |
Manu9.319c/ sarvathā brāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ paramaṃ daivatam hi tat ||
Manu9.320a/ kṣatrasya-atipravṛddhasya brāhmaṇān prati sarvaśaḥ |
Manu9.320c/ brahma-eva saṃniyantṛ syāt) kṣatraṃ hi brahma.saṃbhavam ||
Manu9.321a/ adbhyo 'agnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam |
Manu9.321c/ teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati) ||
Manu9.322a/ na-a.brahma kṣatram ṛdhnoti) na-a.kṣatraṃ brahma vardhate) |
Manu9.322c/ brahma kṣatraṃ ca saṃpṛktam iha ca-amutra vardhate) ||
Manu9.323a/ dattvā) dhanaṃ tu viprebhyaḥ sarvadaṇḍasamutthitam |
Manu9.323c/ putre rājyaṃ samāsṛjya) kurvīta) prāyaṇaṃ raṇe || [M.samāsādya ]
Manu9.324a/ evaṃ caran) sadā yukto rājadharmeṣu pārthivaḥ |
Manu9.324c/ hiteṣu ca-eva lokasya sarvān bhṛtyān niyojayet) || [M.hiteṣu ca-eva lokebhyaḥ ]
Manu9.325a/ eṣo 'a.khilaḥ karmavidhir ukto rājñaḥ sanātanaḥ |
Manu9.325c/ imaṃ karmavidhiṃ vidyāt) kramaśo vaiśya.śūdrayoḥ ||
Manu9.326a/ vaiśyas tu kṛta.saṃskāraḥ kṛtvā) dāraparigraham |
Manu9.326c/ vārtāyāṃ nityayuktaḥ syāt) paśūnāṃ ca-eva rakṣaṇe ||
Manu9.327a/ prajāpatir hi vaiśyāya sṛṣṭvā) paridade) paśūn |
Manu9.327c/ brāhmaṇāya ca rājñe ca sarvāḥ paridade) prajāḥ ||
Manu9.328a/ na ca vaiśyasya kāmaḥ syān) na rakṣeyaṃ) paśūn iti |
Manu9.328c/ vaiśye ca-icchati na-anyena rakṣitavyāḥ) kathaṃ cana ||
Manu9.329a/ maṇi.muktā.pravālānāṃ lohānāṃ tāntavasya ca |
Manu9.329c/ gandhānāṃ ca rasānāṃ ca vidyād) argha.bala.abalam ||
Manu9.330a/ bījānām uptivid-ca syāt) kṣetradoṣa.guṇasya ca |
Manu9.330c/ mānayogaṃ ca jānīyāt) tulāyogāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ |
Manu9.331a/ sāra.asāraṃ ca bhāṇḍānāṃ deśānāṃ ca guṇa.aguṇān |
Manu9.331c/ lābha.alābhaṃ ca paṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ parivardhanam ||
Manu9.332a/ bhṛtyānāṃ ca bhṛtiṃ vidyād) bhāṣāś ca vividhā nṛṇāṃ |
Manu9.332c/ dravyāṇāṃ sthāna.yogāṃś ca kraya.vikrayam eva ca ||
Manu9.333a/ dharmeṇa ca dravyavṛddhāv ātiṣṭhed) yatnam uttamam |
Manu9.333c/ dadyāc) ca sarvabhūtānām annam eva prayatnataḥ ||
Manu9.334a/ viprāṇāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ yaśasvinām |
Manu9.334c/ śuśrūṣā-eva tu śūdrasya dharmo naiśreyasaḥ paraḥ || [K: param]
Manu9.335a/ śucir utkṛṣṭaśuśrūṣur mṛdu.vāg an.ahaṃkṛtaḥ |
Manu9.335c/ brāhmaṇādi.āśrayo nityam utkṛṣṭāṃ jātim aśnute) || [M.brāhmaṇa.apāśrayo]
Manu9.336a/ eṣo 'anāpadi varṇānām uktaḥ) karmavidhiḥ śubhaḥ |
Manu9.336c/ āpady api hi yas teṣāṃ kramaśas tan nibodhata) ||
Manu10.01a/ adhīyīraṃs) trayo varṇāḥ svakarmasthā dvijātayaḥ |
Manu10.01c/ prabrūyād) brāhmaṇas tv eṣāṃ na-itarāv iti niścayaḥ ||
Manu10.02a/ sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇo vidyād) vṛttyupāyān yathāvidhi |
Manu10.02c/ prabrūyād) itarebhyaś ca svayaṃ ca-eva tathā bhavet) ||
Manu10.03a/ vaiśeṣyāt prakṛtiśraiṣṭhyāt- niyamasya ca dhāraṇāt |
Manu10.03c/ saṃskārasya viśeṣāc ca varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ ||
Manu10.04a/ brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ |
Manu10.04c/ caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro na-asti) tu pañcamaḥ ||
Manu10.05a/ sarvavarṇeṣu tulyāsu patnīṣv akṣata.yoniṣu |
Manu10.05c/ ānulomyena saṃbhūtā jātyā jñeyās) ta eva te ||
Manu10.06a/ strīṣv anantarajātāsu dvijair utpāditān) sutān |
Manu10.06c/ sadṛśān eva tān āhur) mātṛdoṣavigarhitān ||
Manu10.07a/ anantarāsu jātānāṃ vidhir eṣa sanātanaḥ |
Manu10.07c/ dvi.ekāntarāsu jātānāṃ dharmyaṃ vidyād imaṃ vidhim ||
Manu10.08a/ brāhmaṇād vaiśyakanyāyām ambaṣṭho nāma jāyate) |
Manu10.08c/ niṣādaḥ śūdrakanyāyāṃ yaḥ pāraśava ucyate) ||
Manu10.09a/ kṣatriyāt- śūdrakanyāyāṃ krūrācāravihāravān |
Manu10.09c/ kṣatra.śūdra.vapur jantur ugro nāma prajāyate) ||
Manu10.10a/ viprasya triṣu varṇeṣu nṛpater varṇayor dvayoḥ |
Manu10.10c/ vaiśyasya varṇe ca-ekasmin ṣaḍ ete 'apasadāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
Manu10.11a/ kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ sūto bhavati) jātitaḥ |
Manu10.11c/ vaiśyān māgadha.vaidehau rāja.vipra.aṅganāsutau ||
Manu10.12a/ śūdrād āyogavaḥ kṣattā caṇḍālaś ca-adhamo nṛṇām |
Manu10.12c/ vaiśya.rājanya.viprāsu jāyante) varṇasaṃkarāḥ ||
Manu10.13a/ ekāntare tv ānulomyād ambaṣṭha.ugrau yathā smṛtau |
Manu10.13c/ kṣattṛ.vaidehakau tadvat prātilomye 'api janmani ||
Manu10.14a/ putrā ye 'anantarastrījāḥ krameṇa-uktā) dvijanmanām |
Manu10.14c/ tān anantara.nāmnas tu mātṛdoṣāt pracakṣate) ||
Manu10.15a/ brāhmaṇād ugrakanyāyām āvṛto nāma jāyate) |
Manu10.15c/ ābhīro 'ambaṣṭhakanyāyām āyogavyāṃ tu dhigvaṇaḥ ||
Manu10.16a/ āyogavaś ca kṣattā ca caṇḍālaś ca-adhamo nṛṇām |
Manu10.16c/ prātilomyena jāyante) śūdrād apasadās trayaḥ ||
Manu10.17a/ vaiśyān māgadha.vaidehau kṣatriyāt sūta eva tu |
Manu10.17c/ pratīpam ete jāyante) pare 'apy apasadās trayaḥ ||
Manu10.18a/ jāto niṣādāt-śūdrāyāṃ jātyā bhavati) pukkasaḥ |
Manu10.18c/ śūdrāj jāto niṣādyāṃ tu sa vai kukkuṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
Manu10.19a/ kṣattur jātas tathā-ugrāyāṃ śvapāka iti kīrtyate) |
Manu10.19c/ vaidehakena tv ambaṣṭhyām utpanno veṇa ucyate) ||
Manu10.20a/ dvijātayaḥ savarṇāsu janayanty) a.vratāṃs tu yān |
Manu10.20c/ tān sāvitrīparibhraṣṭān vrātyān iti vinirdiśet) ||
Manu10.21a/ vrātyāt tu jāyate) viprāt pāpa.ātmā bhūrjakaṇṭakaḥ| [M.bhṛjjakaṇṭakaḥ ]
Manu10.21c/ āvantya.vāṭadhānau ca puṣpadhaḥ śaikha eva ca ||
Manu10.22a/ jhallo mallaś ca rājanyād vrātyāt-nicchivir eva ca | [M.vrātyāt-licchavir eva ca]
Manu10.22c/ naṭaś ca karaṇaś ca-eva khaso draviḍa eva ca ||
Manu10.23a/ vaiśyāt tu jāyate) vrātyāt sudhanvā-ācārya eva ca |
Manu10.23c/ kāruṣaś ca vijanmā ca maitraḥ sātvata eva ca ||
Manu10.24a/ vyabhicāreṇa varṇānām avedyāvedanena ca |
Manu10.24c/ svakarmaṇāṃ ca tyāgena jāyante) varṇasaṃkarāḥ ||
Manu10.25a/ saṃkīrṇa.yonayo ye tu pratiloma.anuloma.jāḥ |
Manu10.25c/ anyonyavyatiṣaktāś ca tān pravakṣyāmy) aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu10.26a/ sūto vaidehakaś ca-eva caṇḍālaś ca narādhamaḥ |
Manu10.26c/ māgadhaḥ tathā-āyogava eva ca kṣatrajātiś ca || [M.kṣattṛjātiś ca]
Manu10.27a/ ete ṣaṭ sadṛśān varṇāñ janayanti) svayoniṣu |
Manu10.27c/ mātṛjātyāṃ prasūyante) pravārāsu ca yoniṣu || [M.mātṛjātyāḥ ]
Manu10.28a/ yathā trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ dvayor ātmā-asya jāyate) |
Manu10.28c/ ānantaryāt svayonyāṃ tu tathā bāhyeṣv api kramāt || [M.kramaḥ]
Manu10.29a/ te ca-api bāhyān subahūṃs tato 'apy adhikadūṣitān |
Manu10.29c/ parasparasya dāreṣu janayanti) vigarhitān ||
Manu10.30a/ yathā-eva śūdro brāhmaṇyāṃ bāhyaṃ jantuṃ prasūyate) |
Manu10.30c/ tathā bāhyataraṃ bāhyaś cāturvarṇye prasūyate) ||
Manu10.31a/ pratikūlaṃ vartamānā) bāhyā bāhyatarān punaḥ |
Manu10.31c/ hīnā hīnān prasūyante) varṇān pañcadaśa-eva tu ||
Manu10.32a/ prasādhana.upacārajñam adāsaṃ dāsajīvanam | [M.dāsyajīvinam ]
Manu10.32c/ sairindhraṃ vāgurā.vṛttiṃ sūte) dasyur ayogave || [M. sairandhraṃ ]
Manu10.33a/ maitreyakaṃ tu vaideho mādhūkaṃ saṃprasūyate) |
Manu10.33c/ nqn praśaṃsaty) ajasraṃ yo ghaṇṭātāḍo 'aruṇa.udaye ||
Manu10.34a/ niṣādo mārgavaṃ sūte) dāsaṃ naukarmajīvinam |
Manu10.34c/ kaivartam iti yaṃ prāhur) āryāvartanivāsinaḥ ||
Manu10.35a/ mṛtavastrabhṛtsv nārīṣu garhita.anna.aśanāsu ca |[M.anāryāṣu]
Manu10.35c/ bhavanty) āyogavīṣv ete jātihīnāḥ pṛthak trayaḥ ||
Manu10.36a/ kārāvaro niṣādāt tu carmakāraḥ prasūyate) | [M.carmakāraṃ ]
Manu10.36c/ vaidehikād andhra.medau bahirgrāma.pratiśrayau ||
Manu10.37a/ caṇḍālāt pāṇḍusopākas tvaksāravyavahāravān |
Manu10.37c/ āhiṇḍiko niṣādena vaidehyām eva jāyate) ||
Manu10.38a/ caṇḍālena tu sopāko mūlavyasanavṛttimān |
Manu10.38c/ pukkasyāṃ jāyate) pāpaḥ sadā sajjanagarhitaḥ || [M.pulkasyāṃ ]
Manu10.39a/ niṣādastrī tu caṇḍālāt putram antyāvasāyinam |
Manu10.39c/ śmaśāna.gocaraṃ sūte) bāhyānām api garhitam ||
Manu10.40a/ saṃkare jātayas tv etāḥ pitṛ.mātṛ.pradarśitāḥ |
Manu10.40c/ prachannā vā prakāśā vā veditavyāḥ svakarmabhiḥ ||
Manu10.41a/ svajātija.anantarajāḥ ṣaṭ sutā dvijadharmiṇaḥ |
Manu10.41c/ śūdrāṇāṃ tu sa.dharmāṇaḥ sarve 'apadhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ) ||
Manu10.42a/ tapo.bīja.prabhāvais tu te gacchanti) yuge yuge |
Manu10.42c/ utkarṣaṃ ca-apakarṣaṃ ca manuṣyeṣv iha janmataḥ ||
Manu10.43a/ śanakais tu kriyālopād imāḥ kṣatriya.jātayaḥ |
Manu10.43c/ vṛṣalatvaṃ gatā) loke brāhmaṇādarśanena ca || [M.brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca]
Manu10.44a/ pauṇḍrakāś cauḍra.draviḍāḥ kāmbojā yavanāḥ śakāḥ | [M.puṇḍrakāś coḍa.draviḍāḥ]
Manu10.44c/ pāradā.pahlavāś cīnāḥ kirātā daradāḥ khaśāḥ ||
Manu10.45a/ mukha.bāhu.ūru.pad.jānāṃ yā loke jātayo bahiḥ |
Manu10.45c/ mleccha.vācaś ca-ārya.vācaḥ sarve te dasyavaḥ smṛtāḥ) ||
Manu10.46a/ ye dvijānām apasadā ye ca-apadhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ) |
Manu10.46c/ te ninditair vartayeyur) dvijānām eva karmabhiḥ ||
Manu10.47a/ sūtānām aśva.sārathyam ambaṣṭhānāṃ cikitsanam |
Manu10.47c/ vaidehakānāṃ strīkāryaṃ māgadhānāṃ vaṇikpathaḥ ||
Manu10.48a/ matsyaghāto niṣādānāṃ tvaṣṭis tv āyogavasya ca |
Manu10.48c/ meda.andhra.cuñcu.madgūnām āraṇyapaśuhiṃsanam ||
Manu10.49a/ kṣattṛ.ugra.pukkasānāṃ tu bilaukovadha.bandhanam |
Manu10.49c/ dhigvaṇānāṃ carmakāryaṃ veṇānāṃ bhāṇḍavādanam ||
Manu10.50a/ caityadruma.śmaśāneṣu śaileṣu-upavaneṣu ca |
Manu10.50c/ vaseyur) ete vijñātā vartayantaḥ) svakarmabhiḥ ||
Manu10.51a/ caṇḍāla.śvapacānāṃ tu bahir grāmāt pratiśrayaḥ |
Manu10.51c/ apapātrāś ca kartavyā) dhanam eṣāṃ śva.gardabham ||
Manu10.52a/ vāsāṃsi mṛtacailāni bhinnabhāṇḍeṣu bhojanam |
Manu10.52c/ kārṣṇāyasam alaṅkāraḥ parivrajyā ca nityaśaḥ ||
Manu10.53a/ na taiḥ samayam anvicchet) puruṣo dharmam ācaran) |
Manu10.53c/ vyavahāro mithas teṣāṃ vivāhaḥ sadṛśaiḥ saha ||
Manu10.54a/ annam eṣāṃ parādhīnaṃ deyaṃ syād) bhinnabhājane |
Manu10.54c/ rātrau na vicareyus) te grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca ||
Manu10.55a/ divā careyuḥ) kāryārthaṃ cihnitā rājaśāsanaiḥ |
Manu10.55c/ a.bāndhavaṃ śavaṃ ca-eva nirhareyur) iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu10.56a/ vadhyāṃś ca hanyuḥ) satataṃ yathāśāstraṃ nṛpājñayā |
Manu10.56c/ vadhyavāsāṃsi gṛhṇīyuḥ) śayyāś ca-ābharaṇāni ca ||
Manu10.57a/ varṇāpetam avijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣayonijam |
Manu10.57c/ ārya.rūpam iva-anāryaṃ karmabhiḥ svair vibhāvayet) ||
Manu10.58a/ anāryatā niṣṭhuratā krūratā niṣkriyātmatā |
Manu10.58c/ puruṣaṃ vyañjayanti)-iha loke kaluṣayonijam ||
Manu10.59a/ pitryaṃ vā bhajate) śīlaṃ mātur vā-ubhayam eva vā |
Manu10.59c/ na kathaṃ cana duryoniḥ prakṛtiṃ svāṃ niyacchati) ||
Manu10.60a/ kule mukhye 'api jātasya yasya syād) yonisaṃkaraḥ |
Manu10.60c/ saṃśrayaty) eva tat.śīlaṃ naro 'alpam api vā bahu ||
Manu10.61a/ yatra tv ete paridhvaṃsāj jāyante) varṇadūṣakāḥ |
Manu10.61c/ rāṣṭrikaiḥ saha tad rāṣṭraṃ kṣipram eva vinaśyati) || [M.rāṣṭriyaiḥ ]
Manu10.62a/ brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā dehatyāgo 'an.upaskṛtaḥ |
Manu10.62c/ strī.bālābhyupapattau ca bāhyānāṃ siddhikāraṇam || [M.strī.bālābhyavapattau ca ]
Manu10.63a/ ahiṃsā satyam asteyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |
Manu10.63c/ etaṃ sāmāsikaṃ dharmaṃ cāturvarṇye 'abravīn) manuḥ ||
Manu10.64a/ śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jātaḥ śreyasā cet prajāyate) |
Manu10.64c/ aśreyān śreyasīṃ jātiṃ gacchaty) ā saptamād yugāt ||
Manu10.65a/ śūdro brāhmaṇatām eti) brāhmaṇaś ca-eti) śūdratām |
Manu10.65c/ kṣatriyāj jātam evaṃ tu vidyād) vaiśyāt tathā-eva ca ||
Manu10.66a/ anāryāyāṃ samutpanno brāhmaṇāt tu yadṛcchayā |
Manu10.66c/ brāhmaṇyām apy anāryāt tu śreyastvaṃ kva-iti ced bhavet)|| [M.kasya cid bhavet) ]
Manu10.67a/ jāto nāryām anāryāyām āryād āryo bhaved) guṇaiḥ |
Manu10.67c/ jāto 'apy anāryād āryāyām anārya iti niścayaḥ ||
Manu10.68a/ tāv ubhāv apy asaṃskāryāv iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ |
Manu10.68c/ vaiguṇyāj janmanaḥ pūrva uttaraḥ pratilomataḥ || [M.janmataḥ ]
Manu10.69a/ subījaṃ ca-eva sukṣetre jātaṃ saṃpadyate) yathā |
Manu10.69c/ tathā-āryāj jāta āryāyāṃ sarvaṃ saṃskāram arhati) ||
Manu10.70a/ bījam eke praśaṃsanti) kṣetram anye manīṣiṇaḥ |
Manu10.70c/ bīja.kṣetre tathā-eva-anye tatra-iyaṃ tu vyavasthitiḥ ||
Manu10.71a/ akṣetre bījam utsṛṣṭam antarā-eva vinaśyati) |
Manu10.71c/ a.bījakam api kṣetraṃ kevalaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet) |
Manu10.72a/ yasmād bījaprabhāveṇa tiryagjā ṛṣayo 'abhavan) |
Manu10.72c/ pūjitāś ca praśastāś ca tasmād bījaṃ praśasyate || [M.viśiṣyate)]
Manu10.73a/ anāryam ārya.karmāṇam āryaṃ ca-anāryakarmiṇam |
Manu10.73c/ saṃpradhārya)-abravīd) dhātā na samau na-asamāv iti ||
Manu10.74a/ brāhmaṇā brahmayonisthā ye svakarmaṇy avasthitāḥ) |
Manu10.74c/ te samyag upajīveyuḥ) ṣaṭ karmāṇi yathākramam ||
Manu10.75a/ adhyāpanam adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā |
Manu10.75c/ dānaṃ pratigrahaś ca-eva ṣaṭ karmāṇy agrajanmanaḥ ||
Manu10.76a/ ṣaṇṇāṃ tu karmaṇām asya trīṇi karmāṇi jīvikā |
Manu10.76c/ yājana.adhyāpane ca-eva viśuddhāc ca pratigrahaḥ ||
Manu10.77a/ trayo dharmā nivartante) brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyaṃ prati |
Manu10.77c/ adhyāpanaṃ yājanaṃ ca tṛtīyaś ca pratigrahaḥ ||
Manu10.78a/ vaiśyaṃ prati tathā-eva-ete nivarterann) iti sthitiḥ |
Manu10.78c/ na tau prati hi tān dharmān manur āha) prajāpatiḥ || [M. prati hitān dharmān ]
Manu10.79a/ śastra.astrabhṛttvaṃ kṣatrasya vaṇik.paśu.kṛṣir viṣaḥ |
Manu10.79c/ ājīvanārthaṃ dharmas tu dānam adhyayanaṃ yajiḥ ||
Manu10.80a/ vedābhyāso brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyasya ca rakṣaṇam |
Manu10.80c/ vārtākarma-eva vaiśyasya viśiṣṭāni svakarmasu ||
Manu10.81a/ a.jīvaṃs) tu yathā.uktena brāhmaṇaḥ svena karmaṇā |
Manu10.81c/ jīvet) kṣatriyadharmeṇa sa hy asya praty anantaraḥ ||
Manu10.82a/ ubhābhyām apy a.jīvaṃs tu kathaṃ syād) iti ced bhavet) |
Manu10.82c/ kṛṣi.gorakṣam āsthāya) jīved) vaiśyasya jīvikām ||
Manu10.83a/ vaiśyavṛttyā-api jīvaṃs) tu brāhmaṇaḥ ksatriyo 'api vā |
Manu10.83c/ hiṃsā.prāyāṃ parādhīnāṃ kṛṣiṃ yatnena varjayet) ||
Manu10.84a/ kṛṣiṃ sādhu-iti manyante) sā vṛttiḥ sadvigarhitāḥ |
Manu10.84c/ bhūmiṃ bhūmiśayāṃś ca-eva hanti) kāṣṭham ayo.mukham ||
Manu10.85a/ idaṃ tu vṛttivaikalyāt tyajato) dharmanaipuṇaṃ |
Manu10.85c/ viś.paṇyam uddhṛta.uddhāraṃ vikreyaṃ) vittavardhanam ||
Manu10.86a/ sarvān rasān apoheta) kṛtānnaṃ ca tilaiḥ saha |
Manu10.86c/ aśmano lavaṇaṃ ca-eva paśavo ye ca mānuṣāḥ ||
Manu10.87a/ sarvaṃ ca tāntavaṃ raktaṃ śāṇa.kṣauma.āvikāni ca |
Manu10.87c/ api cet syur) araktāni phala.mūle tathā-oṣadhīḥ ||
Manu10.88a/ apaḥ śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ somaṃ gandhāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ |
Manu10.88c/ kṣīraṃ kṣaudraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ madhu guḍaṃ kuśān ||
Manu10.89a/ āraṇyāṃś ca paśūn sarvān daṃṣṭriṇaś ca vayāṃsi ca |
Manu10.89c/ madyaṃ nīliṃ ca lākṣāṃ ca sarvāṃś ca-eka.śaphāṃs tathā || [M.nīlīṃ ]
Manu10.90a/ kāmam utpādya) kṛṣyāṃ tu svayam eva kṛṣīvalaḥ |
Manu10.90c/ vikrīṇīta) tilān-śūdrān dharmārtham acirasthitān || [M.tilān-śuddhān]
Manu10.91a/ bhojana.abhyañjanād dānād yad anyat kurute) tilaiḥ |
Manu10.91c/ kṛmibhūtaḥ śvaviṣṭhāyāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha majjati) ||
Manu10.92a/ sadyaḥ patati) māṃsena lākṣayā lavaṇena ca |
Manu10.92c/ tryaheṇa śūdro bhavati) brāhmaṇaḥ kṣīravikrayāt ||
Manu10.93a/ itareṣāṃ tu paṇyānāṃ vikrayād iha kāmataḥ |
Manu10.93c/ brāhmaṇaḥ saptarātreṇa vaiśyabhāvaṃ niyacchati) ||
Manu10.94a/ rasā rasair nimātavyā) na tv eva lavaṇaṃ rasaiḥ |
Manu10.94c/ kṛtānnaṃ ca kṛtānnena tilā dhānyena tatsamāḥ ||
Manu10.95a/ jīved) etena rājanyaḥ sarveṇa-apy anayaṃ gataḥ |
Manu10.95c/ na tv eva jyāyaṃsīṃ vṛttim abhimanyeta) karhi cit ||
Manu10.96a/ yo lobhād adhamo jātyā jīved) utkṛṣṭa.karmabhiḥ |
Manu10.96c/ taṃ rājā nirdhanaṃ kṛtvā) kṣipram eva pravāsayet) ||
Manu10.97a/ varaṃ svadharmo viguṇo na pārakyaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ | [M.viguṇaḥ paradharmāt svadhiṣṭhitāt ]
Manu10.97c/ paradharmeṇa jīvan) hi sadyaḥ patati) jātitaḥ ||
Manu10.98a/ vaiśyo 'a.jīvan) svadharmeṇa śūdravṛttyā-api vartayet) |
Manu10.98c/ an.ācarann) a.kāryāṇi nivarteta) ca śaktimān ||
Manu10.99a/ a.śaknuvaṃs tu śuśrūṣāṃ śūdraḥ kartuṃ) dvijanmanām |
Manu10.99c/ putra.dārātyayaṃ prāpto jīvet) kāruka.karmabhiḥ ||
Manu10.100a/ yaiḥ karmabhiḥ pracaritaiḥ śuśrūṣyante) dvijātayaḥ |
Manu10.100c/ tāni kāruka.karmāṇi śilpāni vividhāni ca ||
Manu10.101a/ vaiśyavṛttim an.ātiṣṭhan) brāhmaṇaḥ sve pathi sthitaḥ |
Manu10.101c/ avṛttikarṣitaḥ sīdann) imaṃ dharmaṃ samācaret) ||
Manu10.102a/ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyād) brāhmaṇas tv anayaṃ gataḥ |
Manu10.102c/ pavitraṃ duṣyati)-ity etad dharmato na-upapadyate) ||
Manu10.103a/ na-adhyāpanād yājanād vā garhitād vā pratigrahāt |
Manu10.103c/ doṣo bhavati) viprāṇāṃ jvalana.ambu.samā hi te ||
Manu10.104a/ jīvitātyayam āpanno yo 'annam atti) tatas tataḥ |
Manu10.104c/ ākāśam iva paṅkena na sa pāpena lipyate) ||
Manu10.105a/ ajīgartaḥ sutaṃ hantum upāsarpad) bubhukṣitaḥ |
Manu10.105c/ na ca-ālipyata) pāpena kṣutpratīkāram ācaran) ||
Manu10.106a/ śvamāṃsam icchan) ārto 'attuṃ dharma.adharmavicakṣaṇaḥ |
Manu10.106c/ prāṇānāṃ parirakṣārthaṃ vāmadevo na liptavān) ||
Manu10.107a/ bharadvājaḥ kṣudhārtas tu sa.putro vijane vane |
Manu10.107c/ bahvīr gāḥ pratijagrāha) vṛdhos takṣṇo mahātapāḥ ||
Manu10.108a/ kṣudhārtaś ca-attum abhyāgād) viśvāmitraḥ śvajāghanīm |
Manu10.108c/ caṇḍālahastād ādāya) dharma.adharmavicakṣaṇaḥ ||
Manu10.109a/ pratigrahād yājanād vā tathā-eva-adhyāpanād api |
Manu10.109c/ pratigrahaḥ pratyavaraḥ pretya viprasya garhitaḥ ||
Manu10.110a/ yājana.adhyāpane nityaṃ kriyete) saṃskṛta.ātmanām |
Manu10.110c/ pratigrahas tu kriyate) śūdrād apy antya.janmanaḥ ||
Manu10.111a/ japa.homair apaity) eno yājana.adhyāpanaiḥ kṛtam |
Manu10.111c/ pratigrahanimittaṃ tu tyāgena tapasā-eva ca ||
Manu10.112a/ śila.uñcham apy ādadīta) vipro 'a.jīvan) yatas tataḥ |
Manu10.112c/ pratigrahāt- śilaḥ śreyāṃs tato 'apy uñchaḥ praśasyate) ||
Manu10.113a/ sīdadbhiḥ kupyam icchadbhir dhane vā pṛthivīpatiḥ | [M.dhanaṃ vā ]
Manu10.113c/ yācyaḥ syāt) snātakair viprair aditsaṃs tyāgam arhati) ||
Manu10.114a/ akṛtaṃ ca kṛtāt kṣetrād gaur ajāvikam eva ca |
Manu10.114c/ hiraṇyaṃ dhānyam annaṃ ca pūrvaṃ pūrvam adoṣavat ||
Manu10.115a/ sapta vittāgamā dharmyā dāyo lābhaḥ krayo jayaḥ |
Manu10.115c/ prayogaḥ karmayogaś ca satpratigraha eva ca ||
Manu10.116a/ vidyā śilpaṃ bhṛtiḥ sevā gorakṣyaṃ vipaṇiḥ kṛṣiḥ |
Manu10.116c/ dhṛtir bhaikṣaṃ kusīdaṃ ca daśa jīvanahetavaḥ ||
Manu10.117a/ brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vā-api vṛddhiṃ na-eva prayojayet) |
Manu10.117c/ kāmaṃ tu khalu dharmārthaṃ dadyāt) pāpīyase 'alpikām ||
Manu10.118a/ caturtham ādadāno) 'api kṣatriyo bhāgam āpadi |
Manu10.118c/ prajā rakṣan) paraṃ śaktyā kilbiṣāt pratimucyate) ||
Manu10.119a/ svadharmo vijayas tasya na-āhave syāt parāṅ.mukhaḥ |
Manu10.119c/ śastreṇa vaiśyān rakṣitvā) dharmyam āhārayed) balim || [M.vaiśyād rakṣitvā ]
Manu10.120a/ dhānye 'aṣṭamaṃ viśāṃ śulkaṃ viṃśaṃ kārṣāpaṇa.avaram |
Manu10.120c/ karma.upakaraṇāḥ śūdrāḥ kāravaḥ śilpinas tathā ||
Manu10.121a/ śūdras tu vṛttim ākāṅkṣan) kṣatram ārādhayed) yadi | [M.ārādhayed iti ]
Manu10.121c/ dhaninaṃ vā-apy upārādhya) vaiśyaṃ śūdro jijīviṣet) ||
Manu10.122a/ svargārtham ubhayārthaṃ vā viprān ārādhayet) tu saḥ |
Manu10.122c/ jātabrāhmaṇa.śabdasya sā hy asya kṛtakṛtyatā ||
Manu10.123a/ viprasevā-eva śūdrasya viśiṣṭaṃ karma kīrtyate) |
Manu10.123c/ yad ato 'anyadd hi kurute) tad bhavaty) asya niṣphalam ||
Manu10.124a/ prakalpyā tasya tair vṛttiḥ svakuṭumbād yathārhataḥ |
Manu10.124c/ śaktiṃ ca-avekṣya) dākṣyaṃ ca bhṛtyānāṃ ca parigraham ||
Manu10.125a/ ucchiṣṭam annaṃ dātavyaṃ jīrṇāni vasanāni ca |
Manu10.125c/ pulākāś ca-eva dhānyānāṃ jīrṇāś ca-eva paricchadāḥ ||
Manu10.126a/ na śūdre pātakaṃ kiṃ cin na ca saṃskāram arhati) |
Manu10.126c/ na-asya-adhikāro dharme 'asti) na dharmāt pratiṣedhanam ||
Manu10.127a/ dharma.ipsavas tu dharmajñāḥ satāṃ vṛttam anuṣṭhitāḥ) | [M.satāṃ dharmam ]
Manu10.127c/ mantravarjyaṃ na duṣyanti) praśaṃsāṃ prāpnuvanti) ca || [M.mantravarjaṃ ]
Manu10.128a/ yathā yathā hi sadvṛttam ātiṣṭhaty) anasūyakaḥ |
Manu10.128c/ tathā tathā-imaṃ ca-amuṃ ca lokaṃ prāpnoty) aninditaḥ ||
Manu10.129a/ śaktena-api hi śūdreṇa na kāryo) dhanasaṃcayaḥ |
Manu10.129c/ śūdro hi dhanam āsādya) brāhmaṇān eva bādhate) ||
Manu10.130a/ ete caturṇāṃ varṇānām āpaddharmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ) |
Manu10.130c/ yān samyag anutiṣṭhanto) vrajanti) paramaṃ gatim ||
Manu10.131a/ eṣa dharmavidhiḥ kṛtsnaś cāturvarṇyasya kīrtitaḥ) |
Manu10.131c/ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi) prāyaścittavidhiṃ śubham ||
Manu11.01a/ sāntānikaṃ yakṣyamāṇam adhvagaṃ sārvavedasam |
Manu11.01c/ guru.arthaṃ pitṛ.mātṛ.arthaṃ svādhyāyārthy upatāpinaḥ ||
Manu11.02a/ na vai tān snātakān vidyād) brāhmaṇān dharmabhikṣukān |
Manu11.02c/ niḥsvebhyo deyam) etebhyo dānaṃ vidyāviśeṣataḥ ||
Manu11.03a/ etebhyo hi dvijāgryebhyo deyam annaṃ sa.dakṣiṇam |
Manu11.03c/ itarebhyo bahirvedi kṛtānnaṃ deyam ucyate) ||
Manu11.04a/ sarvaratnāni rājā tu yathārhaṃ pratipādayet) |
Manu11.04c/ brāhmaṇān vedaviduṣo yajñārthaṃ ca-eva dakṣiṇām ||
Manu11.05a/ kṛta.dāro 'aparān dārān bhikṣitvā) yo 'adhigacchati) |
Manu11.05c/ rati.mātraṃ phalaṃ tasya dravyadātus tu saṃtatiḥ ||
Manu11.06a/ dhanāni tu yathāśakti vipreṣu pratipādayet) / [not in ṃ]
Manu11.06c/ vedavitsu vivikteṣu pretya svargaṃ samaśnute) // [not in ṃ]
Manu11.07a[06ṃa]/ yasya traivārṣikaṃ bhaktaṃ paryāptaṃ bhṛtyavṛttaye |
Manu11.07c[06ṃc]/ adhikaṃ vā-api vidyeta) sa somaṃ pātum arhati) ||
Manu11.08a[07ṃa]/ ataḥ svalpīyasi dravye yaḥ somaṃ pibati) dvijaḥ |
Manu11.08c[07ṃc]/ sa pītasoma.pūrvo 'api na tasya-āpnoti) tatphalam ||
Manu11.09a[08ṃa]/ śaktaḥ parajane dātā svajane duḥkhajīvini |
Manu11.09c[08ṃc]/ madhv.āpāto viṣa.āsvādaḥ sa dharma.pratirūpakaḥ ||
Manu11.10a[09ṃa]/ bhṛtyānām uparodhena yat karoty) aurdhvadehikam |
Manu11.10c[09ṃc]/ tad bhavaty) asukha.udarkaṃ jīvataś ca mṛtasya ca ||
Manu11.11a[10ṃa]/ yajñaś cet pratiruddhaḥ syād) ekena-aṅgena yajvanaḥ |
Manu11.11c[10ṃc]/ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣena dhārmike sati) rājani ||
Manu11.12a[11ṃa]/ yo vaiśyaḥ syād) bahupaśur hīna.kratur asomapaḥ |
Manu11.12c[11ṃc]/ kuṭumbāt tasya tad dravyam āhared) yajñasiddhaye ||
Manu11.13a[12ṃa]/ āharet) trīṇi vā dve vā kāmaṃ śūdrasya veśmanaḥ |
Manu11.13c[12ṃc]/ na hi śūdrasya yajñeṣu kaś cid asti) parigrahaḥ ||
Manu11.14a[13ṃa]/ yo 'anāhita.agniḥ śatagur a.yajvā ca sahasraguḥ | [K:ayajñaś ]
Manu11.14c[13ṃc]/ tayor api kuṭumbābhyām āhared) a.vicārayan ||
Manu11.15a[14ṃa]/ ādāna.nityāc ca-ādātur āhared) a.prayacchataḥ) |
Manu11.15c[14ṃc]/ tathā yaśo 'asya prathate dharmaś ca-eva pravardhate) ||
Manu11.16a[15ṃa]/ tathāa-eva saptame bhakte bhaktāni ṣaḍ an.aśnatā |
Manu11.16c[15ṃc]/ aśvastanavidhānena hartavyaṃ) hīna.karmaṇaḥ ||
Manu11.17a[16ṃa]/ khalāt kṣetrād agārād vā yato vā-apy upalabhyate) |
Manu11.17c[16ṃc]/ ākhyātavyaṃ) tu tat tasmai pṛcchate) yadi pṛcchati) ||
Manu11.18a[17ṃa]/ brāhmaṇasvaṃ na hartavyaṃ) kṣatriyeṇa kadā cana |
Manu11.18c[17ṃc]/ dasyu.niṣkriyayos tu svam a.jīvan hartum arhati) ||
Manu11.19a[18ṃa]/ yo 'asādhubhyo 'artham ādāya) sādhubhyaḥ saṃprayacchati) |
Manu11.19c[18ṃc]/ sa kṛtvā) plavam ātmānaṃ saṃtārayati) tāv ubhau ||
Manu11.20a[19ṃa]/ yad dhanaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ devasvaṃ tad vidur) budhāḥ |
Manu11.20c[19ṃc]/ a.yajvanāṃ tu yad vittam āsurasvaṃ tad ucyate) ||
Manu11.21a[20ṃa]/ na tasmin dhārayed) daṇḍaṃ dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
Manu11.21c[20ṃc]/ kṣatriyasya hi bāliśyād brāhmaṇaḥ sīdati) kṣudhā ||
Manu11.22a[21ṃa]/ tasya bhṛtyajanaṃ jñātvā) svakuṭumbān mahīpatiḥ |
Manu11.22c[21ṃc]/ śruta.śīle ca vijñāya) vṛttiṃ dharmyāṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu11.23a[22ṃa]/ kalpayitvā)-asya vṛttiṃ ca rakṣed) enaṃ samantataḥ |
Manu11.23c[22ṃc]/ rājā hi dharmaṣaḍbhāgaṃ tasmāt prāpnoti) rakṣitāt ||
Manu11.24a[23ṃa]/ na yajñārthaṃ dhanaṃ śūdrād vipro bhikṣeta) karhi cit |
Manu11.24c[23ṃc]/ yajamāno hi bhikṣitvā) caṇḍālaḥ pretya jāyate) ||
Manu11.25a[24ṃa]/ yājñārtham arthaṃ bhikṣitvā) yo na sarvaṃ prayacchati) |
Manu11.25c[24ṃc]/ sa yāti) bhāsatāṃ vipraḥ kākatāṃ vā śataṃ samāḥ ||
Manu11.26a[25ṃa]/ devasvaṃ brāhmaṇasvaṃ vā lobhena-upahinasti) yaḥ |
Manu11.26c[25ṃc]/ sa pāpa.ātmā pare loke gṛdhra.ucchiṣṭena jīvati) ||
Manu11.27a[26ṃa]/ iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ nityaṃ nirvaped) abdaparyaye |
Manu11.27c[26ṃc]/ kḷptānāṃ paśu.somānāṃ niṣkṛtyartham asaṃbhave ||
Manu11.28a[27ṃa]/ āpatkalpena yo dharmaṃ kurute) 'anāpadi dvijaḥ |
Manu11.28c[27ṃc]/ sa na-āpnoti) phalaṃ tasya paratra-iti vicāritam ||
Manu11.29a[28ṃa]/ viśvaiś ca devaiḥ sādhyaiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ |
Manu11.29c[28ṃc]/ āpatsu maraṇād bhītair vidheḥ pratinidhiḥ kṛtaḥ) ||
Manu11.30a[29ṃa]/ prabhuḥ prathamakalpasya yo 'anukalpena vartate) |
Manu11.30c[29ṃc]/ na sāṃparāyikaṃ tasya dur.mater vidyate) phalam ||
Manu11.31a[30ṃa]/ na brāhmaṇo vedayeta) kiṃ cid rājani dharmavit |
Manu11.31c[30ṃc]/ svavīryeṇa-eva tān-śiṣyān mānavān apakāriṇaḥ ||
Manu11.32a[31ṃa]/ svavīryād rājavīryāc ca svavīryaṃ balavattaram |
Manu11.32c[31ṃc]/ tasmāt svena-eva vīryeṇa nigṛhṇīyād) arīn dvijaḥ ||
Manu11.33a[32ṃa]/ śrutīr atharvāṅgirasīḥ kuryād) ity a.vicārayan |
Manu11.33c[32ṃc]/ vākśastraṃ vai brāhmaṇasya tena hanyād) arīn dvijaḥ ||
Manu11.34a[33ṃa]/ kṣatriyo bāhuvīryeṇa tared) āpadam ātmanaḥ |
Manu11.34c[33ṃc]/ dhanena vaiśya.śūdrau tu japa.homair dvijottamaḥ ||
Manu11.35a[34ṃa]/ vidhātā śāsitā vaktā maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate) |
Manu11.35c[34ṃc]/ tasmai na-akuśalaṃ brūyān) na śuṣkāṃ giram īrayet) ||
Manu11.36a[35ṃa]/ na vai kanyā na yuvatir na-alpa.vidyo na bāliśaḥ |
Manu11.36c[35ṃc]/ hotā syād agnihotrasya na-ārto na-asaṃskṛtas tathā ||
Manu11.37a[36ṃa]/ narake hi patanty) ete juhvantaḥ sa ca yasya tat | [M.juhvataḥ ]
Manu11.37c[36ṃc]/ tasmād vaitānakuśalo hotā syād) vedapāragaḥ ||
Manu11.38a[37ṃa]/ prājāpatyam a.dattvā)-aśvam agnyādheyasya dakṣiṇām |
Manu11.38c[37ṃc]/ anāhitāgnir bhavati) brāhmaṇo vibhave sati ||
Manu11.39a[38ṃa]/ puṇyāny anyāni kurvīta) śraddadhāno) jita.indriyaḥ |
Manu11.39c[38ṃc]/ na tv alpa.dakṣiṇair yajñair yajeta-iha kathaṃ cana ||
Manu11.40a[39ṃa]/ indriyāṇi yaśaḥ svargam āyuḥ kīrtiṃ prajāḥ paśūn |
Manu11.40c[39ṃc]/ hanty) alpa.dakṣiṇo yajñas tasmān na-alpa.dhano yajet ||
Manu11.41a[40ṃa]/ agnihotry apavidhya)-agnīn brāhmaṇaḥ kāmakārataḥ |
Manu11.41c[40ṃc]/ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caren) māsaṃ vīrahatyāsamaṃ hi tat ||
Manu11.42a[41ṃa]/ ye śūdrād adhigamya)-artham agnihotram upāsate) |
Manu11.42c[41ṃc]/ ṛtvijas te hi śūdrāṇāṃ brahmavādiṣu garhitāḥ ||
Manu11.43a[42ṃa]/ teṣāṃ satatam ajñānāṃ vṛṣalāgnyupasevinām |
Manu11.43c[42ṃc]/ padā mastakam ākramya) dātā durgāṇi saṃtaret) ||
Manu11.44a[43ṃa]/ a.kurvan) vihitaṃ karma ninditaṃ ca samācaran) |
Manu11.44c[43ṃc]/ prasaktaś) ca-indriyārtheṣu prāyaścittīyate) naraḥ || [M.prasajjan) indriyārtheṣu]
Manu11.45a[44ṃa]/ akāmataḥ kṛte pāpe prāyaścittaṃ vidur) budhāḥ |
Manu11.45c[44ṃc]/ kāmakārakṛte 'apy āhur) eke śrutinidarśanāt ||
Manu11.46a[45ṃa]/ akāmataḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vedābhyāsena śudhyati) |
Manu11.46c[45ṃc]/ kāmatas tu kṛtaṃ mohāt prāyaścittaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ ||
Manu11.47a[46ṃa]/ prāyaścittīyatāṃ prāpya) daivāt pūrvakṛtena vā |
Manu11.47c[46ṃc]/ na saṃsargaṃ vrajet) sadbhiḥ prāyaścitte 'akṛte dvijaḥ ||
Manu11.48a[47ṃa]/ iha duścaritaiḥ ke cit ke cit pūrvakṛtais tathā |
Manu11.48c[47ṃc]/ prāpnuvanti) dur.ātmāno narā rūpaviparyayam ||
Manu11.49a[48ṃa]/ suvarṇacauraḥ kaunakhyaṃ surāpaḥ śyāvadantatām |
Manu11.49c[48ṃc]/ brahmahā kṣayarogitvaṃ dauścarmyaṃ gurutalpagaḥ ||
Manu11.50a[49ṃa]/ piśunaḥ pautināsikyaṃ sūcakaḥ pūtivaktratām |
Manu11.50c[49ṃc]/ dhānyacauro 'aṅgahīnatvam ātiraikyaṃ tu miśrakaḥ ||
Manu11.51a[50ṃa]/ annahartā-āmayāvitvaṃ maukyaṃ vāgapahārakaḥ |
Manu11.51c[50ṃc]/ vastrāpahārakaḥ śvaitryaṃ paṅgutām aśvahārakaḥ ||
Manu11.52a[51ṃa]/ evaṃ karmaviśeṣeṇa jāyante) sadvigarhitāḥ |
Manu11.52c[51ṃc]/ jaḍa.mūka.andha.badhirā vikṛta.ākṛtayas tathā ||
Manu11.53a[52ṃa]/ caritavyam ato nityaṃ prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye |
Manu11.53c[52ṃc]/ nindyair hi lakṣaṇair yuktā jāyante) 'aniṣkṛta.enasaḥ ||
Manu11.54a[53ṃa]/ brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ |
Manu11.54c[53ṃc]/ mahānti pātakāny āhuḥ) saṃsargaś ca-api taiḥ saha ||
Manu11.55a[54ṃa]/ anṛtaṃ ca samutkarṣe rājagāmi ca paiśunam |
Manu11.55c[54ṃc]/ guroś cālīka.nirbandhaḥ samāni brahmahatyayā ||
Manu11.56a[55ṃa]/ brahma.ujjhatā vedanindā kauṭasākṣyaṃ suhṛdvadhaḥ |
Manu11.56c[55ṃc]/ garhita.anādyayor jagdhiḥ surāpānasamāni ṣaṭ ||
Manu11.57a[56ṃa]/ nikṣepasya-apaharaṇaṃ nara.aśva.rajatasya ca |
Manu11.57c[56ṃc]/ bhūmi.vajra.maṇīnāṃ ca rukmasteyasamaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.58a[57ṃa]/ retaḥsekaḥ svayonīṣu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca |
Manu11.58c[57ṃc]/ sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu gurutalpasamaṃ viduḥ ||
Manu11.59a[58ṃa]/ govadho 'ayājya.saṃyājyaṃ pāradārya.ātmavikrayaḥ |
Manu11.59c[58ṃc]/ guru.mātṛ.pitṛ.tyāgaḥ svādhyāya.agnyoḥ sutasya ca ||
Manu11.60a[59ṃa]/ parivittitā-anuje 'anūḍhe parivedanam eva ca |
Manu11.60c[59ṃc]/ tayor dānaṃ ca kanyāyās tayor eva ca yājanam ||
Manu11.61a[60ṃa]/ kanyāyā dūṣaṇaṃ ca-eva vārdhuṣyaṃ vratalopanam |
Manu11.61c[60ṃc]/ taḍāga.ārāma.dārāṇām apatyasya ca vikrayaḥ ||
Manu11.62a[61ṃa]/ vrātyatā bāndhavatyāgo bhṛtyādhyāpanam eva ca |
Manu11.62c[61ṃc]/ bhṛtyā ca-adhyayanādānam apaṇyānāṃ ca vikrayaḥ || [M.bhṛtāc ca-adhyayanādānam]
Manu11.63a[62ṃa]/ sarvākāreṣv adhīkāro mahāyantrapravartanam |
Manu11.63c[62ṃc]/ hiṃsā-oṣadhīnāṃ stri.ājīvo 'abhicāro mūlakarma ca ||
Manu11.64a[63ṃa]/ indhanārtham aśuṣkāṇāṃ drumāṇām avapātanam |
Manu11.64c[63ṃc]/ ātmārthaṃ ca kriyārambho ninditānnādanaṃ tathā ||
Manu11.65a[64ṃa]/ anāhitāgnitā steyam ṛṇānām anapakriyā |
Manu11.65c[64ṃc]/ asat.śāṣtrādhigamanaṃ kauśīlavyasya ca kriyā ||
Manu11.66a[65ṃa]/ dhānya.kupya.paśusteyaṃ madyapastrīniṣevaṇam |
Manu11.66c[65ṃc]/ strī.śūdra.viś.kṣatravadho nāstikyaṃ ca-upapātakam ||
Manu11.67a[66ṃa]/ brāhmaṇasya rujaḥ kṛtvā ghrātir aghreya.madyayoḥ | [M.rujaḥkṛtyaṃ]
Manu11.67c[66ṃc]/ jaihmyaṃ ca maithunaṃ puṃsi jātibhraṃśakaraṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.68a[67ṃa]/ khara.aśva.uṣṭra.mṛga.ibhānām aja.āvikavadhas tathā |
Manu11.68c[67ṃc]/ saṃkarīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ mīna.ahi.mahiṣasya ca ||
Manu11.69a[68ṃa]/ ninditebhyo dhanādānaṃ vāṇijyaṃ śūdrasevanam |
Manu11.69c[68ṃc]/ apātrīkaraṇaṃ jñeyam asatyasya ca bhāṣaṇam ||
Manu11.70a[69ṃa]/ kṛmi.kīṭa.vayo.hatyā madyānugatabhojanam |
Manu11.70c[69ṃc]/ phala.edhaḥ.kusuma.steyam adhairyaṃ ca malāvaham ||
Manu11.71a[70ṃa]/ etāny enāṃsi sarvāṇi yathā.uktāni pṛthak pṛthak |
Manu11.71c[70ṃc]/ yair yair vratair apohyante) tāni samyaṅ nibodhata) ||
Manu11.72a[71ṃa]/ brahmahā dvādaśa samāḥ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā) vane vaset) |
Manu11.72c[71ṃc]/ bhaikṣāśy ātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ kṛtvā) śavaśiro dhvajam ||
Manu11.73a[72ṃa]/ lakṣyaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ vā syād) viduṣām icchayā-ātmanaḥ |
Manu11.73c[72ṃc]/ prāsyed) ātmānam agnau vā samiddhe trir avāk.śirāḥ ||
Manu11.74a[73ṃa]/ yajeta) vā-aśvamedhena svarjitā gosavena vā |
Manu11.74c[73ṃc]/ abhijid.viśvajidbhyāṃ vā trivṛtā-agniṣṭutā-api vā ||
Manu11.75a[74ṃa]/ japan vā-anyatamaṃ vedaṃ yojanānāṃ śataṃ vrajet) |
Manu11.75c[74ṃc]/ brahmahatyāpanodāya mitabhuj- niyata.indriyaḥ ||
Manu11.76a[75ṃa]/ sarvasvaṃ vedaviduṣe brāhmaṇāya-upapādayet) |
Manu11.76c[75ṃc]/ dhanaṃ hi jīvanāya-alaṃ gṛhaṃ vā sa.paricchadam ||
Manu11.77a[76ṃa]/ haviṣyabhug vā-anusaret) pratisrotaḥ sarasvatīm |
Manu11.77c[76ṃc]/ japed) vā niyata.āhāras trir vai vedasya saṃhitām ||
Manu11.78a[77ṃa]/ kṛta.vāpano nivased) grāmānte govraje 'api vā |
Manu11.78c[77ṃc]/ āśrame vṛkṣamūle vā go.brāhmaṇahite rataḥ ||
Manu11.79a[78ṃa]/ brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā sadyaḥ prāṇān parityajet) |[M.saṃyak prāṇān]
Manu11.79c[78ṃc]/ mucyate brahmahatyāyā goptā gor brāhmaṇasya ca ||
Manu11.80a[79ṃa]/ trivāraṃ pratiroddhā vā sarvasvam avajitya) vā | [M.tryavaraṃ]
Manu11.80c[79ṃc]/ viprasya tannimitte vā prāṇālābhe vimucyate) || [M.prāṇālābhe 'api mucyate) ]
Manu11.81a[80ṃa]/ evaṃ dṛḍha.vrato nityaṃ brahmacārī samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.81c[80ṃc]/ samāpte dvādaśe varṣe brahmahatyām vyapohati) ||
Manu11.82a[81ṃa]/ śiṣṭvā) vā bhūmidevānāṃ naradevasamāgame |
Manu11.82c[81ṃc]/ svam eno 'avabhṛthasnāto hayamedhe vimucyate) ||
Manu11.83a[82ṃa]/ dharmasya brāhmaṇo mūlam agraṃ rājanya ucyate) |
Manu11.83c[82ṃc]/ tasmāt samāgame teṣām eno vikhyāpya) śudhyati ||
Manu11.84a[83ṃa]/ brahmaṇaḥ saṃbhavena-eva devānām api daivatam |
Manu11.84c[83ṃc]/ pramāṇaṃ ca-eva lokasya brahmātra-eva hi kāraṇam ||
Manu11.85a[84ṃa]/ teṣāṃ vedavido brūyus) trayo 'apy enaḥ suniṣkṛtim |
Manu11.85c[84ṃc]/ sā teṣāṃ pāvanāya syāt) pavitrā viduṣāṃ hi vāk || [M.pavitraṃ ]
Manu11.86a[85ṃa]/ ato 'anyatamam āsthāya) vidhiṃ vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.86c[85ṃc]/ brahmahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohaty) ātmavattayā ||
Manu11.87a[86ṃa]/ hatvā) garbham avijñātam etad eva vrataṃ caret) |
Manu11.87c[86ṃc]/ rājanya.vaiśyau ca-ījānāv ātreyīm eva ca striyam ||
Manu11.88a[87ṃa]/ uktvā) ca-eva-anṛtaṃ sākṣye pratirudhya) guruṃ tathā | [M.pratirabhya ]
Manu11.88c[87ṃc]/ apahṛtya) ca niḥkṣepaṃ kṛtvā) ca strī.suhṛt.vadham || [M.nikṣepaṃ ]
Manu11.89a[88ṃa]/ iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpya)-akāmato dvijam |
Manu11.89c[88ṃc]/ kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate) ||
Manu11.90a[89ṃa]/ surāṃ pītvā) dvijo mohād agni.varṇāṃ surāṃ pibet) |
Manu11.90c[89ṃc]/ tayā sa kāye nirdagdhe mucyate) kilbiṣāt tataḥ ||
Manu11.91a[90ṃa]/ gomūtram agni.varṇaṃ vā pibed) udakam eva vā |
Manu11.91c[90ṃc]/ payo ghṛtaṃ vā-ā maraṇād gośakṛdrasam eva vā ||
Manu11.92a[91ṃa]/ kaṇān vā bhakṣayed) abdaṃ piṇyākaṃ vā sakṛt-niśi |
Manu11.92c[91ṃc]/ surāpānāpanuttyarthaṃ vālavāsā jaṭī dhvajī ||
Manu11.93a[92ṃa]/ surā vai malam annānāṃ pāpmā ca malam ucyate) |
Manu11.93c[92ṃc]/ tasmād brāhmaṇa.rājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet) ||
Manu11.94a[93ṃa]/ gauḍī paiṣṭī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |
Manu11.94c[93ṃc]/ yathā-eva-ekā tathā sarvā na pātavyā) dvijottamaiḥ ||
Manu11.95a[94ṃa]/ yakṣa.rakṣaḥ.piśāca.annaṃ madyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāsavam |
Manu11.95c[94ṃc]/ tad brāhmaṇena na-attavyaṃ devānām aśnatā haviḥ ||
Manu11.96a[95ṃa]/ amedhye vā paten) matto vaidikaṃ vā-apy udāharet) |
Manu11.96c[95ṃc]/ akāryam anyat kuryād) vā brāhmaṇo madamohitaḥ ||
Manu11.97a[96ṃa]/ yasya kāyagataṃ brahma madyena-āplāvyate) sakṛt |
Manu11.97c[96ṃc]/ tasya vyapaiti) brāhmaṇyaṃ śūdratvaṃ ca sa gacchati) ||
Manu11.98a[97ṃa]/ eṣā vicitrābhihitā surāpānasya niṣkṛtiḥ |
Manu11.98c[97ṃc]/ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi) suvarṇasteyaniṣkṛtim ||
Manu11.99a[98ṃa]/ suvarṇasteyakṛd vipro rājānam abhigamya) tu |
Manu11.99c[98ṃc]/ svakarma khyāpayan brūyāt)-māṃ bhavān anuśāstv) iti ||
Manu11.100a[99ṃa]/ gṛhītvā) musalaṃ rājā sakṛdd hanyāt) tu taṃ svayam ||
Manu11.100c[99ṃc]/ vadhena śudhyati) steno brāhmaṇas tapasā-eva tu ||
Manu11.101a[100ṃa]/ tapasāpanunutsus tu suvarṇasteyajaṃ malam |
Manu11.101c[100ṃc]/ cīravāsā dvijo 'araṇye cared) brahmahaṇo vratam ||
Manu11.102a[101ṃa]/ etair vratair apoheta) pāpaṃ steyakṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |
Manu11.102c[101ṃc]/ gurustrīgamanī-iyaṃ tu vratair ebhir apānudet) ||
Manu11.103a[102ṃa]/ gurutalpy abhibhāṣya)-enas tapte svapyād) ayomaye | [M.talpe svapyād ]
Manu11.103c[102ṃc]/ sūrmīṃ jvalantīṃ svāśliṣyen mṛtyunā sa viśudhyati) || [M.vā-āśliṣyen ]
Manu11.104a[103ṃa]/ svayaṃ vā śiṣṇa.vṛṣaṇāv utkṛtya)-ādhāya) ca-añjalau |
Manu11.104c[103ṃc]/ nairṛtīṃ diśam ātiṣṭhed) ā nipātād ajihmagaḥ ||
Manu11.105a[104ṃa]/ khaṭvāṅgī cīra.vāsā vā śmaśrulo vijane vane |
Manu11.105c[104ṃc]/ prājāpatyaṃ caret) kṛcchram abdam ekaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
Manu11.106a[105ṃa]/ cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā trīn māsān abhyasyen) niyata.indriyaḥ |
Manu11.106c[105ṃc]/ haviṣyeṇa yavāgvā vā gurutalpāpanuttaye ||
Manu11.107a[106ṃa]/ etair vratair apoheyur) mahāpātakino malam |
Manu11.107c[106ṃc]/ upapātakinas tv evam ebhir nānāvidhair vrataiḥ ||
Manu11.108a[107ṃa]/ upapātakasaṃyukto goghno māsaṃ yavān pibet) |
Manu11.108c[107ṃc]/ kṛta.vāpo vased) goṣṭhe carmaṇā tena saṃvṛtaḥ ||
Manu11.109a[108ṃa]/ caturthakālam aśnīyād) a.kṣāra.lavaṇaṃ mitam |
Manu11.109c[108ṃc]/ gomūtreṇa-ācaret) snānaṃ dvau māsau niyata.indriyaḥ ||
Manu11.110a[109ṃa]/ divā-anugacched) gās tās tu tiṣṭhann) ūrdhvaṃ rajaḥ pibet) |
Manu11.110c[109ṃc]/ śuśrūṣitvā) namaskṛtya) rātrau vīrāsanaṃ vaset) || [M.vīrāsano]
Manu11.111a[110ṃa]/ tiṣṭhantīṣv anutiṣṭhet) tu vrajantīṣv apy anuvrajet) |
Manu11.111c[110ṃc]/ āsīnāsu tathā-āsīno niyato vīta.matsaraḥ ||
Manu11.112a[111ṃa]/ āturām abhiśastāṃ vā caura.vyāghrādibhir bhayaiḥ |
Manu11.112c[111ṃc]/ patitāṃ paṅkalagnaṃ vā sarva.upāyair vimocayet) || [K:sarvaprāṇair]
Manu11.113a[112ṃa]/ uṣṇe varṣati śīte vā mārute vāti vā bhṛśam |
Manu11.113c[112ṃc]/ na kurvīta)-ātmanas trāṇaṃ gor a.kṛtvā) tu śaktitaḥ ||
Manu11.114a[113ṃa]/ ātmano yadi vā-anyeṣāṃ gṛhe kṣetre 'atha vā khale |
Manu11.114c[113ṃc]/ bhakṣayantīṃ na kathayet) pibantaṃ ca-eva vatsakam ||
Manu11.115a[114ṃa]/ anena vidhinā yas tu goghno gām anugacchati) |
Manu11.115c[114ṃc]/ sa gohatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tribhir māsair vyapohati) ||
Manu11.116a[115ṃa]/ vṛṣabha.ekādaśā gāś ca dadyāt) sucarita.vrataḥ |
Manu11.116c[115ṃc]/ a.vidyamāne sarvasvaṃ vedavidbhyo nivedayet) ||
Manu11.117a[116ṃa]/ etad eva vrataṃ kuryur upapātakino dvijāḥ |
Manu11.117c[116ṃc]/ avakīrṇivarjyaṃ śuddhyarthaṃ cāndrāyaṇam atha-api vā || [M.avakīrṇivarjaṃ ]
Manu11.118a[117ṃa]/ avakīrṇī tu kāṇena gardabhena catuṣpathe |
Manu11.118c[117ṃc]/ pākayajñavidhānena yajeta) nirṛtiṃ niśi ||
Manu11.119a[118ṃa]/ hutvā)-agnau vidhivadd homān antataś ca sama-ity ṛcā |
Manu11.119c[118ṃc]/ vāta.indra.guru.vahnīnāṃ juhuyāt) sarpiṣā-āhutīḥ ||
Manu11.120a[119ṃa]/ kāmato retasaḥ sekaṃ vratasthasya dvijanmanaḥ |
Manu11.120c[119ṃc]/ atikramaṃ vratasya-āhur) dharmajñā brahmavādinaḥ ||
Manu11.121a[120ṃa]/ mārutaṃ puruhūtaṃ ca guruṃ pāvakam eva ca |
Manu11.121c[120ṃc]/ caturo vratino 'abhyeti) brāhmaṃ tejo 'avakīrṇinaḥ ||
Manu11.122a[121ṃa]/ etasminn enasi prāpte vasitvā) gardabhājinam |
Manu11.122c[121ṃc]/ saptāgārāṃś cared) bhaikṣaṃ svakarma parikīrtayan) ||
Manu11.123a[122ṃa]/ tebhyo labdhena bhaikṣeṇa vartayann) ekakālikam |
Manu11.123c[122ṃc]/ upaspṛśaṃs) triṣavaṇaṃ tv abdena sa viśudhyati) || [M.triṣavaṇam abdena ]
Manu11.124a[123ṃa]/ jātibhraṃśakaraṃ karma kṛtvā)-anyatamam icchayā |
Manu11.124c[123ṃc]/ caret) sāṃtapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyam anicchayā ||
Manu11.125a[124ṃa]/ saṃkara.apātrakṛtyāsu māsaṃ śodhanam aindavam | [M.aindavaḥ]
Manu11.125c[124ṃc]/ malinīkaraṇīyeṣu taptaḥ syād) yāvakais tryaham ||
Manu11.126a[125ṃa]/ turīyo brahmahatyāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vadhe smṛtaḥ) |
Manu11.126c[125ṃc]/ vaiśye 'aṣṭamāṃśo vṛttasthe śūdre jñeyas tu ṣoḍaśaḥ ||
Manu11.127a[126ṃa]/ akāmatas tu rājanyaṃ vinipātya) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu11.127c[126ṃc]/ vṛṣabha.ekasahasrā gā dadyāt) sucarita.vrataḥ ||
Manu11.128a[127ṃa]/ tryabdaṃ cared) vā niyato jaṭī brahmahaṇo vratam |
Manu11.128c[127ṃc]/ vasan) dūratare grāmād vṛkṣamūla.niketanaḥ ||
Manu11.129a[128ṃa]/ etad eva cared) abdaṃ prāyaścittaṃ dvijottamaḥ |
Manu11.129c[128ṃc]/ pramāpya) vaiśyaṃ vṛttasthaṃ dadyāc ca-ekaśataṃ || [M.dadyād) vā-ekaśataṃ gavām]
Manu11.130a[129ṃa]/ etad eva vrataṃ kṛtsnaṃ ṣaṇmāsān-śūdrahā caret )|
Manu11.130c[129ṃc]/ vṛṣabha.ekādaśā vā-api dadyād) viprāya gāḥ sitāḥ ||
Manu11.131a[130ṃa]/ mārjāra.nakulau hatvā) cāṣaṃ maṇḍūkam eva ca |
Manu11.131c[130ṃc]/ śva.godhā.ulūka.kākāṃś ca śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret) ||
Manu11.132a[131ṃa]/ payaḥ pibet) trirātraṃ vā yojanaṃ vā-adhvano vrajet) |
Manu11.132c[131ṃc]/ upaspṛśet) sravantyāṃ vā sūktaṃ vā-ab.daivataṃ japet) ||
Manu11.133a[132ṃa]/ abhriṃ kārṣṇāyasīṃ dadyāt) sarpaṃ hatvā) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu11.133c[132ṃc]/ palālabhārakaṃ ṣaṇḍhe saisakaṃ ca-ekamāṣakam ||
Manu11.134a[133ṃa]/ ghṛtakumbhaṃ varāhe tu tiladroṇaṃ tu tittirau |
Manu11.134c[133ṃc]/ śuke dvihāyanaṃ vatsaṃ krauñcaṃ hatvā) trihāyanam ||
Manu11.135a[134ṃa]/ hatvā) haṃsaṃ balākāṃ ca bakaṃ barhiṇam eva ca |
Manu11.135c[134ṃc]/ vānaraṃ śyena.bhāsau ca sparśayed) brāhmaṇāya gām ||
Manu11.136a[135ṃa]/ vāso dadyādd) hayaṃ hatvā) pañca nīlān vṛṣān gajam |
Manu11.136c[135ṃc]/ aja.meṣāv anaḍvāhaṃ kharaṃ hatvā)-ekahāyanam ||
Manu11.137a[136ṃa]/ kravyādāṃs tu mṛgān hatvā) dhenuṃ dadyāt) payasvinīm |
Manu11.137c[136ṃc]/ akravyādān vatsatarīm uṣṭraṃ hatvā) tu kṛṣṇalam ||
Manu11.138a[137ṃa]/ jīna.kārmuka.basta.avīn pṛthag dadyād) viśuddhaye |
Manu11.138c[137ṃc]/ caturṇām api varṇānāṃ nārīr hatvā)-an.avasthitāḥ ||
Manu11.139a[138ṃa]/ dānena vadhanirṇekaṃ sarpādīnām a.śaknuvan |
Manu11.139c[138ṃc]/ ekaikaśaś caret) kṛcchraṃ dvijaḥ pāpāpanuttaye ||
Manu11.140a[139ṃa]/ asthimatāṃ tu sattvānāṃ sahasrasya pramāpaṇe |
Manu11.140c[139ṃc]/ pūrṇe ca-anasy an.asthnāṃ tu śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret) ||
Manu11.141a[140ṃa]/ kiṃ cid eva tu viprāya dadyād) asthimatāṃ vadhe |
Manu11.141c[140ṃc]/ an.asthnāṃ ca-eva hiṃsāyāṃ prāṇāyāmena śudhyati) ||
Manu11.142a[141ṃa]/ phaladānāṃ tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ chedane japyam ṛc.śatam |
Manu11.142c[141ṃc]/ gulma.vallī.latānāṃ ca puṣpitānāṃ ca vīrudhām ||
Manu11.143a[142ṃa]/ annādyajānāṃ sattvānāṃ rasajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
Manu11.143c[142ṃc]/ phala.puṣpa.udbhavānāṃ ca ghṛtaprāśo viśodhanam ||
Manu11.144a[143ṃa]/ kṛṣtajānām oṣadhīnāṃ jātānāṃ ca svayaṃ vane |
Manu11.144c[143ṃc]/ vṛthālambhe 'anugacched) gāṃ dinam ekaṃ payo.vrataḥ ||
Manu11.145a[144ṃa]/ etair vratair apohyaṃ syād) eno hiṃsā.samudbhavam |
Manu11.145c[144ṃc]/ jñāna.ajñānakṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ śṛṇuta)-anādyabhakṣaṇe ||
Manu11.146a[145ṃa]/ ajñānād vāruṇīṃ pītvā) saṃskāreṇa-eva śudhyati) |
Manu11.146c[145ṃc]/ matipūrvam anirdeśyaṃ prāṇāntikam iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu11.147a[146ṃa]/ apaḥ surābhājanasthā madyabhāṇḍasthitās tathā |
Manu11.147c[146ṃc]/ pañcarātraṃ pibet) pītvā) śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ ||
Manu11.148a[147ṃa]/ spṛṣṭva) dattvā) ca madirāṃ vidhivat pratigṛhya) ca |
Manu11.148c[147ṃc]/ śūdra.ucchiṣṭāś ca pītvā)-apaḥ kuśavāri pibet) tryaham ||
Manu11.149a[148ṃa]/ brāhmaṇas tu surāpasya gandham āghrāya) somapaḥ |
Manu11.149c[148ṃc]/ prāṇān apsu trir āyamya) ghṛtaṃ prāśya) viśudhyati) ||
Manu11.150a[149ṃa]/ ajñānāt prāśya viṣ.mūtraṃ surāsaṃspṛṣṭam eva ca |
Manu11.150c[149ṃc]/ punaḥ saṃskāram arhanti) trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ ||
Manu11.151a[150ṃa]/ vapanaṃ mekhalā daṇḍo bhaikṣacaryā vratāni ca | [M.bhaikṣyacaryā ]
Manu11.151c[150ṃc]/ nivartante) dvijātīnāṃ punaḥsaṃskārakarmaṇi ||
Manu11.152a[151ṃa]/ abhojyānāṃ tu bhuktvā)-annaṃ strī.śūdra.ucchiṣṭam eva ca |
Manu11.152[151ṃc]/ jagdhvā) māṃsam abhakṣyaṃ ca saptarātraṃ yavān pibet) ||
Manu11.153a[152ṃa]/ śuktāni ca kaṣāyāṃś ca pītvā) medhyāny api dvijaḥ |
Manu11.153c[152ṃc]/ tāvad bhavaty) a.prayato yāvat tan na vrajaty) adhaḥ ||
Manu11.154a[153ṃa]/ viḍvarāha.khara.uṣtrāṇāṃ gomāyoḥ kapi.kākayoḥ |
Manu11.154c[153ṃc]/ prāśya) mūtra.purīṣāṇi dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret) ||
Manu11.155a[154ṃa]/ śuṣkāṇi bhuktvā) māṃsāni bhaumāni kavakāni ca |
Manu11.155c[154ṃc]/ ajñātaṃ ca-eva sūnāstham etad eva vrataṃ caret) ||
Manu11.156a[155ṃa]/ kravyāda.sūkara.uṣṭrāṇāṃ kukkuṭānāṃ ca bhakṣaṇe |
Manu11.156c[155ṃc]/ nara.kāka.kharāṇāṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ viśodhanam ||
Manu11.157a[156ṃa]/ māsikānnaṃ tu yo 'aśnīyād) asamāvartako dvijaḥ |
Manu11.157c[156ṃc]/ sa trīṇy ahāny upavased) ekāhaṃ ca-udake vaset) ||
Manu11.158a[157ṃa]/ brahmacārī tu yo 'aśnīyān) madhu māṃsaṃ kathaṃ cana | [M.vratacārī tu ]
Manu11.158c[157ṃc]/ sa kṛtvā) prākṛtaṃ kṛcchraṃ vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet) ||
Manu11.159a[158ṃa]/ biḍāla.kāka.ākhu.ucchiṣṭaṃ jagdhvā) śva.nakulasya ca |
Manu11.159c[158ṃc]/ keśa.kīṭāvapannaṃ ca pibed) brahmasuvarcalām ||
Manu11.160a[159ṃa]/ abhojyam annaṃ na-attavyam) ātmanaḥ śuddhim icchatā |
Manu11.160c[159ṃc]/ ajñānabhuktaṃ tu-uttāryaṃ) śodhyaṃ) vā-apy āśu śodhanaiḥ ||
Manu11.161a[160ṃa]/ eṣo 'anādya.adanasya-ukto vratānāṃ vividho vidhiḥ |
Manu11.161c[160ṃc]/ steyadoṣāpahartqṇāṃ vratānāṃ śrūyatāṃ) vidhiḥ ||
Manu11.162a[161ṃa]/ dhānya.anna.dhanacauryāṇi kṛtvā) kāmād dvijottamaḥ |
Manu11.162c[161ṃc]/ svajātīyagṛhād eva kṛcchrābdena viśudhyati) ||
Manu11.163a[162ṃa]/ manuṣyāṇāṃ tu haraṇe strīṇāṃ kṣetra.gṛhasya ca |
Manu11.163c[162ṃc]/ kūpa.vāpījalānāṃ ca śuddhiś cāndrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam) ||
Manu11.164a[163ṃa]/ dravyāṇām alpa.sārāṇāṃ steyaṃ kṛtvā-anyaveśmataḥ | [M.kṛtvā)-anyaveśmani]
Manu11.164c[163ṃc]/ caret sāṃtapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ tan niryāty) ātmaśuddhaye ||
Manu11.165a[164ṃa]/ bhakṣya.bhojyāpaharaṇe yāna.śayyā.āsanasya ca |
Manu11.165c[164ṃc]/ puṣpa.mūla.phalānāṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ viśodhanam ||
Manu11.166a[165ṃa]/ tṛṇa.kāṣṭha.drumāṇāṃ ca śuṣkānnasya guḍasya ca |
Manu11.166c[165ṃc]/ cela.carma.āmiṣāṇāṃ ca trirātraṃ syād) abhojanam || [M.caila.carma.āmikṣāṇāṃ ]
Manu11.167a[166ṃa]/ maṇi.muktā.pravālānāṃ tāmrasya rajatasya ca |
Manu11.167c[166ṃc]/ ayaḥ.kāṃsya.upalānāṃ ca dvādaśāhaṃ kaṇānnatā ||
Manu11.168a[167ṃa]/ kārpāsa.kīṭaja.ūrṇānāṃ dviśapha.ekaśaphasya ca | [M.dveśapha.ekakhurasya ca]
Manu11.168c[167ṃc]/ pakṣi.gandha.oṣadhīnāṃ ca rajjvāś ca-eva tryahaṃ payaḥ ||
Manu11.169a[168ṃa]/ etair vratair apoheta) pāpaṃ steyakṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |
Manu11.169c[168ṃc]/ agamyāgamanīyaṃ tu vratair ebhir apānudet) ||
Manu11.170a[169ṃa]/ gurutalpavrataṃ kuryād) retaḥ siktvā) svayoniṣu |
Manu11.170c[169ṃc]/ sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca ||
Manu11.171a[170ṃa]/ paitṛsvaseyīṃ bhaginīṃ svasrīyāṃ mātur eva ca |
Manu11.171c[170ṃc]/ mātuś ca bhrātus tanayāṃ gatvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret) || [bhrātur āptasya gatvā)]
Manu11.172a[171ṃa]/ etās tisras tu bhāryārthe na-upayacchet tu buddhimān |
Manu11.172c[171ṃc]/ jñātitvena-an.upeyās tāḥ patati) hy upayann) adhaḥ ||
Manu11.173a[172ṃa]/ amānuṣīṣū puruṣa udakyāyām ayoniṣu |
Manu11.173c[172ṃc]/ retaḥ siktvā) jale ca-eva kṛcchraṃ sāṃtapanaṃ caret) ||
Manu11.174a[173ṃa]/ maithunaṃ tu samāsevya) puṃsi yoṣiti vā dvijaḥ |
Manu11.174c[173ṃc]/ go.yāne 'apsu divā ca-eva sa.vāsāḥ snānam ācaret) ||
Manu11.175a[174ṃa]/ caṇḍāla.antyastriyo gatvā) bhuktvā) ca pratigṛhya) ca |
Manu11.175c[174ṃc]/ pataty) ajñānato vipro jñānāt sāmyaṃ tu gacchati) ||
Manu11.176a[175ṃa]/ vipraduṣṭāṃ striyaṃ bhartā nirundhyād) ekaveśmani |
Manu11.176c[175ṃc]/ yat puṃsaḥ paradāreṣu tac ca-enāṃ cārayed) vratam ||
Manu11.177a[176ṃa]/ sā cet punaḥ praduṣyet) tu sadṛśena-upamantritā | [K:sadṛśena-upayantritā?]
Manu11.177c[176ṃc]/ kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ ca-eva tad asyāḥ pāvanaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.178a[177ṃa]/ yat karoty) ekarātreṇa vṛṣalīsevanād dvijaḥ |
Manu11.178c[177ṃc]/ tad bhaikṣabhuj-japan) nityaṃ tribhir varṣair vyapohati) ||
Manu11.179a[178ṃa]/ eṣā pāpakṛtām uktā caturṇām api niṣkṛtiḥ |
Manu11.179c[178ṃc]/ patitaiḥ saṃprayuktānām imāḥ śṛṇuta) niṣkṛtīḥ ||
Manu11.180a[179ṃa]/ saṃvatsareṇa patati) patitena saha-ācaran) |
Manu11.180c[179ṃc]/ yājana.adhyāpanād yaunāt-na tu yāna.āsana.aśanāt ||
Manu11.181a[180ṃa]/ yo yena patitena-eṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ yāti) mānavaḥ |
Manu11.181c[180ṃc]/ sa tasya-eva vrataṃ kuryāt) tatsaṃsargaviśuddhaye ||
Manu11.182a[181ṃa]/ patitasya-udakaṃ kāryaṃ sapiṇḍair bāndhavair bahiḥ |
Manu11.182c[181ṃc]/ nindite 'ahani sāyāhne jñāti.ṛtvij.gurusaṃnidhau ||
Manu11.183a[182ṃa]/ dāsī ghaṭam apāṃ pūrṇaṃ paryasyet) pretavat padā |
Manu11.183c[182ṃc]/ ahorātram upāsīrann) aśaucaṃ bāndhavaiḥ saha ||
Manu11.184a[183ṃa]/ nivarteraṃś) ca tasmāt tu saṃbhāṣaṇa.sahāsane |
Manu11.184c[183ṃc]/ dāyādyasya pradānaṃ ca yātrā ca-eva hi laukikī ||
Manu11.185a[184ṃa]/ jyeṣṭhatā ca nivarteta) jyeṣṭhāvāpyaṃ ca yad dhanam | [M.yad vasu ]
Manu11.185c[184ṃc]/ jyeṣṭhāṃśaṃ prāpnuyāc) ca-asya yavīyān guṇato 'adhikaḥ ||
Manu11.186a[185ṃa]/ prāyaścitte tu carite pūrṇakumbham apāṃ navam |
Manu11.186c[185ṃc]/ tena-eva sārdhaṃ prāsyeyuḥ) snātvā) puṇye jalāśaye ||
Manu11.187a[186ṃa]/ sa tv apsu taṃ ghaṭaṃ prāsya) praviśya) bhavanaṃ svakam |
Manu11.187c[186ṃc]/ sarvāṇi jñātikāryāṇi yathāpūrvaṃ samācaret) ||
Manu11.188a[187ṃa]/ etad eva vidhiṃ kuryād) yoṣitsu patitāsv api | [M.etam eva vidhiṃ]
Manu11.188c[187ṃc]/ vastra.anna.pānaṃ deyaṃ tu vaseyuś) ca gṛhāntike ||
Manu11.189a[188ṃa]/ enasvibhir a.nirṇiktair na-arthaṃ kiṃ cit saha-ācaret) |
Manu11.189c[188ṃc]/ kṛtanirṇejanāṃś ca-eva na jugupseta) karhi cit || [M.kṛtanirṇejanāṃś ca-etān ]
Manu11.190a[189ṃa]/ bālaghnāṃś ca kṛtaghnāṃś ca viśuddhān api dharmataḥ |
Manu11.190c[189ṃc]/ śaraṇāgatahantqṃś ca strīhantqṃś ca na saṃvaset) ||
Manu11.191a[190ṃa]/ yeṣāṃ dvijānāṃ sāvitrī na-anūcyeta) yathāvidhi |
Manu11.191c[190ṃc]/ tāṃś cārayitvā) trīn kṛcchrān yathāvidhi-upanāyayet) ||
Manu11.192a[191ṃa]/ prāyaścittaṃ cikīrṣanti) vikarmasthās tu ye dvijāḥ |
Manu11.192c[191ṃc]/ brahmaṇā ca parityaktās teṣām apy etad ādiśet) ||
Manu11.193a[192ṃa]/ yad garhitena-arjayanti) karmaṇā brāhmaṇā dhanam |
Manu11.193c[192ṃc]/ tasya-utsargeṇa śudhyanti) japyena tapasā-eva ca ||
Manu11.194a[193ṃa]/ japitvā) trīṇi sāvitryāḥ sahasrāṇi samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.194c[193ṃc]/ māsaṃ goṣṭhe payaḥ pītvā) mucyate) 'asatpratigrahāt ||
Manu11.195a[194ṃa]/ upavāsakṛśaṃ taṃ tu govrajāt punar āgatam |
Manu11.195c[194ṃc]/ praṇataṃ prati pṛccheyuḥ) sāmyaṃ saumya-icchasi)-iti kim ||
Manu11.196a[195ṃa]/ satyam uktvā) tu vipreṣu vikired) yavasaṃ gavām |
Manu11.196c[195ṃc]/ gobhiḥ pravartite tīrthe kuryus) tasya parigraham ||
Manu11.197a[196ṃa]/ vrātyānāṃ yājanaṃ kṛtvā) pareṣām antyakarma ca |
Manu11.197c[196ṃc]/ abhicāram ahīnaṃ ca tribhiḥ kṛcchrair vyapohati) ||
Manu11.198a[197ṃa]/ śaraṇāgataṃ parityajya) vedaṃ viplāvya) ca dvijaḥ |
Manu11.198c[197ṃc]/ saṃvatsaraṃ yavāhāras tat pāpam apasedhati) ||
Manu11.199a[198ṃa]/ śva.śṛgāla.kharair daṣṭo grāmyaiḥ kravyādbhir eva ca |
Manu11.199c[198ṃc]/ nara.aśva.uṣṭra.varāhaiś ca prāṇāyāmena śudhyati ) ||
Manu11.200a[199ṃa]/ ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā māsaṃ saṃhitājapa eva vā |
Manu11.200c[199ṃc]/ homāś ca sakalā nityam apāṅktyānāṃ viśodhanam || [M.homāś ca śākalā ]
Manu11.201a[200ṃa]/ uṣṭrayānaṃ samāruhya) kharayānaṃ tu kāmataḥ |
Manu11.201c[200ṃc]/ snātvā) tu vipro dig.vāsāḥ prāṇāyāmena śudhyati) ||
Manu11.202a[201ṃa]/ vinā-adbhir apsu vā-apy ārtaḥ śārīraṃ saṃniṣevya) ca |
Manu11.202c[201ṃc]/ sa.cailo bahir āplutya) gām ālabhya) viśudhyati) ||
Manu11.203a[202ṃa]/ veda.uditānāṃ nityānāṃ karmaṇāṃ samatikrame |
Manu11.203c[202ṃc]/ snātakavratalope ca prāyaścittam abhojanam ||
Manu11.204a[203ṃa]/ huṅkāraṃ brāhmaṇasya-uktvā tvamkāraṃ ca garīyasaḥ |
Manu11.204c[203ṃc]/ snātvā)-an.aśnann) ahaḥ śeṣam abhivādya) prasādayet) ||
Manu11.205a[204ṃa]/ tāḍayitvā) tṛṇena-api kaṇṭhe vā-ābadhya) vāsasā |
Manu11.205c[204ṃc]/ vivāde vā vinirjitya) praṇipatya) prasādayet) ||
Manu11.206a[205ṃa]/ avagūrya) tv abdaśataṃ sahasram abhihatya) ca |
Manu11.206c[205ṃc]/ jighāṃsayā brāhmaṇasya narakaṃ pratipadyate) ||
Manu11.207a[206ṃa]/ śoṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūn saṃgṛhṇāti) mahītale |
Manu11.207c[206ṃc]/ tāvanty abdasahasrāṇi tatkartā narake vaset) || [M.narake vrajet ]
Manu11.208a[207ṃa]/ avagūrya) caret) kṛcchram atikṛcchraṃ nipātane |
Manu11.208c[207ṃc]/ kṛcchra.atikṛcchrau kurvīta) viprasya-utpādya) śoṇitam ||
Manu11.209a[208ṃa]/ anuktaniṣkṛtīnāṃ tu pāpānām apanuttaye |
Manu11.209c[208ṃc]/ śaktiṃ ca-avekṣya) pāpaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ prakalpayet) ||
Manu11.210a[209ṃa]/ yair abhyupāyair enāṃsi mānavo vyapakarṣati) |
Manu11.210c[209ṃc]/ tān vo 'abhyupāyān vakṣyāmi) deva.ṛṣi.pitṛsevitān ||
Manu11.211a[210ṃa]/ tryahaṃ prātas tryahaṃ sāyaṃ tryaham adyād) ayācitam |
Manu11.211c[210ṃc]/ tryahaṃ paraṃ ca na-aśnīyāt) prājāpatyaṃ caran) dvijaḥ ||
Manu11.212a[211ṃa]/ gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśa.udakam |
Manu11.212c[211ṃc]/ ekarātra.upavāsaś ca kṛcchraṃ sāṃtapanaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.213a[212ṃa]/ ekaikaṃ grāsam aśnīyāt) tryahāṇi trīṇi pūrvavat |
Manu11.213c[212ṃc]/ tryahaṃ ca-upavased) antyam atikṛcchraṃ caran) dvijaḥ ||
Manu11.214a[213ṃa]/ taptakṛcchraṃ caran) vipro jala.kṣīra.ghṛta.anilān |
Manu11.214c[213ṃc]/ prati.tryahaṃ pibed) uṣṇān sakṛtsnāyī samāhitaḥ ||
Manu11.215a[214ṃa]/ yata.ātmano 'apramattasya dvādaśāham abhojanam |
Manu11.215c[214ṃc]/ parāko nāma kṛcchro 'ayaṃ sarvapāpa.apanodanaḥ ||
Manu11.216a[215ṃa]/ ekaikaṃ hrāsayet) piṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇe śukle ca vardhayet) |
Manu11.216c[215ṃc]/ upaspṛśaṃs) triṣavaṇam etat-cāṇdrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.217a[216ṃa]/ etam eva vidhiṃ kṛtsnam ācared) yavamadhyame |
Manu11.217c[216ṃc]/ śuklapakṣādiniyataś caraṃś) cāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam ||
Manu11.218a[217ṃa]/ aṣṭāv aṣṭau samaśnīyāt) piṇḍān madhyaṃdine sthite |
Manu11.218c[217ṃc]/ niyata.ātmā haviṣyāśī yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ caran) ||
Manu11.219a[218ṃa]/ caturaḥ prātar aśnīyāt) piṇḍān vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.219c[218ṃc]/ caturo 'astam ite sūrye śiśucāndrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu11.220a[219ṃa]/ yathā kathaṃ cit piṇḍānāṃ tisro 'aśītīḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.220c[219ṃc]/ māsena-aśnan) haviṣyasya candrasya-eti) salokatām ||
Manu11.221a[220ṃa]/ etad rudrās tathā-ādityā vasavaś ca-ācaran) vratam |
Manu11.221c[220ṃc]/ sarvākuśalamokṣāya marutaś ca maharṣibhiḥ ||
Manu11.222a[221ṃa]/ mahāvyāhṛtibhir homaḥ kartavyaḥ svayam anvaham |
Manu11.222c[221ṃc]/ ahiṃsā satyam akrodham ārjavaṃ ca samācaret) ||
Manu11.223a[222ṃa]/ trir ahnas trir niśāyāṃ ca sa.vāsā jalam āviśet) |
Manu11.223c[222ṃc]/ strī.śūdra.patitāṃś ca-eva na-abhibhāṣeta) karhi cit ||
Manu11.224a[223ṃa]/ sthāna.āsanābhyāṃ vihared) aśakto 'adhaḥ śayīta) vā |
Manu11.224c[223ṃc]/ brahmacārī vratī ca syād) guru.deva.dvija.arcakaḥ ||
Manu11.225a[224ṃa]/ sāvitrīṃ ca japen) nityaṃ pavitrāṇi ca śaktitaḥ |
Manu11.225c[224ṃc]/ sarveṣv eva vrateṣv evaṃ prāyaścittārtham ādṛtaḥ || ṃ11.226a[225ṃa]/ etair dvijātayaḥ śodhyā vratair āviṣkṛta.enasaḥ |
Manu11.226c[225ṃc]/ anāviṣkṛta.pāpāṃs tu mantrair homaiś ca śodhayet) ||
Manu11.227a[226ṃa]/ khyāpanena.anutāpena tapasā-adhyayanena ca |
Manu11.227c[226ṃc]/ pāpakṛt-mucyate) pāpāt tathā dānena ca-āpadi ||
Manu11.228a[227ṃa]/ yathā yathā naro 'adharmaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā)-anubhāṣate) |
Manu11.228c[227ṃc]/ tathā tathā tvacā-iva-ahis tena-adharmeṇa mucyate) ||
Manu11.229a[228ṃa]/ yathā yathā manas tasya duṣkṛtaṃ karma garhati) |
Manu11.229c[228ṃc]/ tathā tathā śarīraṃ tat tena-adharmeṇa mucyate) ||
Manu11.230a[229ṃa]/ kṛtvā) pāpaṃ hi saṃtapya) tasmāt pāpāt pramucyate) |
Manu11.230c[229ṃc]/ na-evaṃ kuryāṃ) punar iti nivṛttyā pūyate) tu saḥ ||
Manu11.231a[230ṃa]/ evaṃ saṃcintya) manasā pretya karmaphala.udayam |
Manu11.231c[230ṃc]/ mano.vāc.mūrtibhir nityaṃ śubhaṃ karma samācaret) ||
Manu11.232a[231ṃa]/ ajñānād yadi vā jñānāt kṛtvā) karma vigarhitam |
Manu11.232c[231ṃc]/ tasmād vimuktim anvicchan) dvitīyaṃ na samācaret) ||
Manu11.233a[232ṃa]/ yasmin karmaṇy asya kṛte manasaḥ syād) alāghavam |
Manu11.233c[232ṃc]/ tasmiṃs tāvat tapaḥ kuryād) yāvat tuṣṭikaraṃ bhavet) ||
Manu11.234a[233ṃa]/ tapomūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ daiva.mānuṣakaṃ sukham |
Manu11.234c[233ṃc]/ tapomadhyaṃ budhaiḥ proktaṃ tapo.'antaṃ vedadarśibhiḥ ||
Manu11.235a[234ṃa]/ brāhmaṇasya tapo jñānaṃ tapaḥ kṣatrasya rakṣaṇam |
Manu11.235c[234ṃc]/ vaiśyasya tu tapo vārtā tapaḥ śūdrasya sevanam ||
Manu11.236a[235ṃa]/ ṛṣayaḥ saṃyata.ātmānaḥ phala.mūla.anila.aśanāḥ |
Manu11.236c[235ṃc]/ tapasā-eva prapaśyanti) trailokyaṃ sa.carācaram ||
Manu11.237a[236ṃa]/ auṣadhāny agado vidyā daivī ca vividhā sthitiḥ |
Manu11.237c[236ṃc]/ tapasā-eva prasidhyanti) tapas teṣāṃ hi sādhanam ||
Manu11.238a[237ṃa]/ yad dustaraṃ yad durāpaṃ yad durgaṃ yac ca duṣkaram |
Manu11.238c[237ṃc]/ sarvaṃ tu tapasā sādhyaṃ tapo hi duratikramam || [M.sarvaṃ tat tapasā ]
Manu11.239a[238ṃa]/ mahāpātakinaś ca-eva śeṣāś ca-akāryakāriṇaḥ |
Manu11.239c[238ṃc]/ tapasā-eva sutaptena mucyante) kilbiṣāt tataḥ ||
Manu11.240a[239ṃa]/ kītāś ca-ahi.pataṃgāś ca paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca |
Manu11.240c[239ṃc]/ sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni divaṃ yānti) tapobalāt ||
Manu11.241a[240ṃa]/ yat kiṃ cid enaḥ kurvanti) mano.vāc.mūrtibhir janāḥ | [M.mano.vāc.karmabhir ]
Manu11.241c[240ṃc]/ tat sarvaṃ nirdahanty) āśu tapasā-eva tapo.dhanāḥ ||
Manu11.242a[241ṃa]/ tapasā-eva viśuddhasya brāhmaṇasya diva.okasaḥ |
Manu11.242c[241ṃc]/ ijyāś ca pratigṛhṇanti) kāmān saṃvardhayanti) ca ||
Manu11.243a[242ṃa]/ prajāpatir idaṃ śāstraṃ tapasā-eva-asṛjat) prabhuḥ |
Manu11.243c[242ṃc]/ tathā-eva vedān ṛṣayas tapasā pratipedire) ||
Manu11.244a[243ṃa]/ ity etat tapaso devā mahābhāgyaṃ pracakṣate) | [M.yad etat tapaso]
Manu11.244c[243ṃc]/ sarvasya-asya prapaśyantas) tapasaḥ puṇyam uttamam || [M.puṇyaṃ udbhavam ]
Manu11.245a[244ṃa]/ vedābhyāso 'anvahaṃ śaktyā mahāyajñakriyā kṣamā |
Manu11.245c[244ṃc]/ nāśayanty) āśu pāpāni mahāpātakajāny api ||
Manu11.246a[245ṃa]/ yathā-edhas tejasā vahniḥ prāptaṃ nirdahati) kṣaṇāt |
Manu11.246c[245ṃc]/ tathā jñānāgninā pāpaṃ sarvaṃ dahati) vedavit ||
Manu11.247a[246ṃa]/ ity etad enasām uktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ yathāvidhi |
Manu11.247c[246ṃc]/ ata ūrdhvaṃ rahasya-anāṃ prāyaścittaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu11.248a[247ṃa]/ sa.vyāhṛti.praṇavakāḥ prāṇāyāmās tu ṣoḍaśa |
Manu11.248c[247ṃc]/ api bhrūṇahanaṃ māsāt punanty) ahar ahaḥ kṛtāḥ ||
Manu11.249a[248ṃa]/ kautsaṃ japtvā)-apa ity etad vasiṣṭhaṃ ca prati-ity ṛcam |
Manu11.249c[248ṃc]/ māhitraṃ śuddhavatyaś ca surāpo 'api viśudhyati) ||
Manu11.250a[249ṃa]/ sakṛt-japtvā)-āsyavāmīyaṃ śivasaṃkalpam eva ca |
Manu11.250c[249ṃc]/ apahṛtya) suvarṇaṃ tu kṣaṇād bhavati) nir.malaḥ ||
Manu11.251a[250ṃa]/ haviṣpāntīyam abhyasya) na tamaṃ ha iti-iti ca |
Manu11.251c[250ṃc]/ japitvā) pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ mucyate) gurutalpagaḥ |
Manu11.252a[251ṃa]/ enasāṃ sthūla.sūkṣmāṇāṃ cikīrṣann) apanodanam |
Manu11.252c[251ṃc]/ ava-ity ṛcaṃ japed) abdaṃ yat kiṃ ca-idam iti-iti vā ||
Manu11.253a[252ṃa]/ pratigṛhya-apratigrāhyaṃ bhuktvā) ca-annaṃ vigarhitam |
Manu11.253c[252ṃc]/ japaṃs) taratsamandīyaṃ pūyate) mānavas tryahāt ||
Manu11.254a[253ṃa]/ somāraudram tu bahv.enāḥ māsam abhyasya śudhyati) | [M.samām abhyasya)]
Manu11.254c[253ṃc]/ sravantyām ācaran) snānam aryamṇām iti ca tṛcam ||
Manu11.255a[254ṃa]/ abdārdham indram ity etad enasvī saptakaṃ japet) |
Manu11.255c[254ṃc]/ apraśastaṃ tu kṛtvā)-apsu māsam āsīta) bhaikṣabhuk ||
Manu11.256a[255ṃa]/ mantraiḥ śākalahomīyair abdaṃ hutvā) ghṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |
Manu11.256c[255ṃc]/ sugurv apy apahanty) eno japtvā) vā nama ity ṛcam ||
Manu11.257a[256ṃa]/ mahāpātakasaṃyukto 'anugacched) gāḥ samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.257c[256ṃc]/ abhyasya)-abdaṃ pāvamānīr bhaikṣa.āhāro viśudhyati) ||
Manu11.258a[257ṃa]/ araṇye vā trir abhyasya) prayato vedasaṃhitām |
Manu11.258c[257ṃc]/ mucyate) pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ parākaiḥ śodhitas tribhiḥ ||
Manu11.259a[258ṃa]/ tryahaṃ tu-upavased) yuktas trir ahno 'abhyupayann) apaḥ |
Manu11.259c[258ṃc]/ mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvais trir japitvā-aghamarṣaṇam ||
Manu11.260a[259ṃa]/ yathā-aśvamedhaḥ kraturāj-sarvapāpāpa.nodanaḥ |
Manu11.260c[259ṃc]/ tathā-aghamarṣaṇaṃ sūktaṃ sarvapāpāpa.nodanam ||
Manu11.261a[260ṃa]/ hatvā) lokān api-imāṃs trīn aśnann) api yatas tataḥ |
Manu11.261c[260ṃc]/ ṛgvedaṃ dhārayan) vipro na-enaḥ prāpnoti) kiṃ cana ||
Manu11.262a[261ṃa]/ ṛksaṃhitāṃ trir abhyasya) yajuṣāṃ vā samāhitaḥ |
Manu11.262c[261ṃc]/ sāmnāṃ vā sa.rahasyānāṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate) ||
Manu11.263a[262ṃa]/ yathā mahāhradaṃ prāpya) kṣiptaṃ loṣṭaṃ vinaśyati) |
Manu11.263c[262ṃc]/ tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ vede trivṛti majjati) ||
Manu11.264a[263ṃa]/ ṛco yajūṃṣi ca-anyāni sāmāni vividhāni ca |
Manu11.264c[263ṃc]/ eṣa jñeyas trivṛdvedo yo veda)-enaṃ sa vedavit ||
Manu11.265a[264ṃa]/ ādyaṃ yat tryakṣaraṃ brahma trayī yasmin pratiṣṭhitā) |
Manu11.265c[264ṃc]/ sa guhyo 'anyas trivṛdvedo yas taṃ veda) sa vedavit ||
Manu12.01a/ cāturvarṇyasya kṛtsno 'ayam ukto dharmas tvayā-anaghaḥ |
Manu12.01c/ karmaṇāṃ phalanirvṛttiṃ śaṃsa) nas tattvataḥ parām ||
Manu12.02a/ sa tān uvāca) dharma.ātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ |
Manu12.02c/ asya sarvasya śṛṇuta) karmayogasya nirṇayam ||
Manu12.03a/ śubha.aśubha.phalaṃ karma mano.vāc.deha.saṃbhavam |
Manu12.03c/ karmajā gatayo nqṇām uttama.adhama.madhyamaḥ ||
Manu12.04a/ tasya-iha trividhasya-api tryadhiṣṭhānasya dehinaḥ |
Manu12.04c/ daśalakṣaṇayuktasya mano vidyāt) pravartakam ||
Manu12.05a/ paradravyeṣv abhidhyānaṃ manasā-aniṣṭacintanam |
Manu12.05c/ vitathābhiniveśaś ca trividhaṃ karma mānasam ||
Manu12.06a/ pāruṣyam anṛtaṃ ca-eva paiśunyaṃ ca-api sarvaśaḥ |
Manu12.06c/ asaṃbaddhapralāpaś ca vāc.mayaṃ syāc) caturvidham ||
Manu12.07a/ adattānām upādānaṃ hiṃsā ca-eva-avidhānataḥ |
Manu12.07c/ paradāra.upasevā ca śārīraṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam ||
Manu12.08a/ mānasaṃ manasā-eva-ayam upabhuṅkte) śubha.aśubham |
Manu12.08c/ vācā vācā kṛtaṃ karma kāyena-eva ca kāyikam ||
Manu12.09a/ śarīrajaiḥ karmadoṣair yāti) sthāvaratāṃ naraḥ |
Manu12.09c/ vācikaiḥ pakṣi.mṛgatāṃ mānasair antyajātitām ||
Manu12.10a/ vāgdaṇḍo 'atha manodaṇḍaḥ kāyadaṇḍas tathā-eva ca |
Manu12.10c/ yasya-ete nihitā buddhau tridaṇḍī-iti sa ucyate) ||
Manu12.11a/ tridaṇḍam etan nikṣipya) sarvabhūteṣu mānavaḥ |
Manu12.11c/ kāma.krodhau tu saṃyamya) tataḥ siddhiṃ niyacchati) || [M.kāma.krodhau susaṃyamya) tataḥ siddhiṃ nigacchati]
Manu12.12a/ yo 'asya-ātmanaḥ kārayitā taṃ kṣetrajñaṃ pracakṣate) |
Manu12.12c/ yaḥ karoti) tu karmāṇi sa bhūtātmā)-ucyate) budhaiḥ ||
Manu12.13a/ jīvasaṃjño 'antarātmā-anyaḥ sahajaḥ sarvadehinām |
Manu12.13c/ yena vedayate) sarvaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca janmasu ||
Manu12.14a/ tāv ubhau bhūtasaṃpṛktau mahān kṣetrajña eva ca |
Manu12.14c/ uccāvaceṣu bhūteṣu sthitaṃ taṃ vyāpya) tiṣṭhataḥ) ||
Manu12.15a/ a.saṃkhyā mūrtayas tasya niṣpatanti) śarīrataḥ |
Manu12.15c/ uccāvacāni bhūtāni satataṃ ceṣṭayanti) yāḥ ||
Manu12.16a/ pañcabhya eva mātrābhyaḥ pretya duṣkṛtināṃ nṛṇām | [M.pañcabhya eva bhūtebhyaḥ ]
Manu12.16c/ śarīraṃ yātanārthīyam anyad utpadyate) dhruvam ||
Manu12.17a/ tena-anubhūya) tā yāmīḥ śarīreṇa-iha yātanāḥ |
Manu12.17c/ tāsv eva bhūtamātrāsu pralīyante) vibhāgaśaḥ ||
Manu12.18a/ so 'anubhūya)-asukha.udarkān doṣān viṣayasaṅgajān |
Manu12.18c/ vyapeta.kalmaṣo 'abhyeti) tāv eva-ubhau mahā.ojasau ||
Manu12.19a/ tau dharmaṃ paśyatas) tasya pāpaṃ ca-atandritau saha |
Manu12.19c/ yābhyāṃ prāpnoti) saṃpṛktaḥ pretya-iha ca sukha.asukham ||
Manu12.20a/ yady ācarati dharmaṃ sa prāyaśo 'adharmam alpaśaḥ | [M.yatha-ācarati)]
Manu12.20c/ tair eva ca-āvṛto) bhūtaiḥ svarge sukham upāśnute) ||
Manu12.21a/ yadi tu prāyaśo 'adharmaṃ sevate) dharmam alpaśaḥ |
Manu12.21c/ tair bhūtaiḥ sa parityakto) yāmīḥ prāpnoti) yātanāḥ ||
Manu12.22a/ yāmīs tā yātanāḥ prāpya) sa jīvo vīta.kalmaṣaḥ |
Manu12.22c/ tāny eva pañca bhūtāni punar apyeti) bhāgaśaḥ ||
Manu12.23a/ etā dṛṣṭvā)-asya jīvasya gatīḥ svena-eva cetasā |
Manu12.23c/ dharmato 'adharmataś ca-eva dharme dadhyāt) sadā manaḥ ||
Manu12.24a/ sattvaṃ rajas tamas-ca-eva trīn vidyād) ātmano guṇān |
Manu12.24c/ yair vyāpya)-imān sthito bhāvān mahān sarvān aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu12.25a/ yo yadā-eṣāṃ guṇo dehe sākalyena-atiricyate) |
Manu12.25c/ sa tadā tadguṇaprāyaṃ taṃ karoti) śarīriṇam ||
Manu12.26a/ sattvaṃ jñānaṃ tamo 'ajñānaṃ rāga.dveṣau rajaḥ smṛtam |
Manu12.26c/ etad vyāptimad eteṣāṃ sarvabhūtāśritaṃ vapuḥ ||
Manu12.27a/ tatra yat prītisaṃyuktaṃ kiṃ cid ātmani lakṣayet) |
Manu12.27c/ praśāntam iva śuddhābhaṃ sattvaṃ tad upadhārayet) ||
Manu12.28a/ yat tu duḥkhasamāyuktam aprītikaram ātmanaḥ |
Manu12.28c/ tad rajo pratīpaṃ vidyāt) satataṃ hāri dehinām || [M.hartṛ ]
Manu12.29a/ yat tu syān) mohasaṃyuktam avyaktaṃ viṣayātmakam |
Manu12.29c/ apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ tamas tad upadhārayet) ||
Manu12.30a/ trayāṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ guṇānāṃ yaḥ phala.udayaḥ |
Manu12.30c/ agryo madhyo jaghanyaś ca taṃ pravakṣyāmy) aśeṣataḥ ||
Manu12.31a/ vedābhyāsas tapo jñānaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |
Manu12.31c/ dharmakriyā-ātmacintā ca sāttvikaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.32a/ ārambharucitā-adhairyam asatkārya.parigrahaḥ |
Manu12.32c/ viṣaya.upasevā ca-ajasraṃ rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.33a/ lobhaḥ svapno 'adhṛtiḥ krauryaṃ nāstikyaṃ bhinnavṛttitā |
Manu12.33c/ yāciṣṇutā pramādaś ca tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.34a/ trayāṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ guṇānāṃ triṣu tiṣṭhatām) |
Manu12.34c/ idaṃ sāmāsikaṃ jñeyaṃ kramaśo guṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.35a/ yat karma kṛtvā) kurvaṃś ca kariṣyaṃś ca-eva lajjati) |
Manu12.35c/ taj jñeyaṃ viduṣā sarvaṃ tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.36a/ yena-asmin karmanā loke khyātim icchati) puṣkalām |
Manu12.36c/ na ca śocaty asaṃpattau tad vijñeyaṃ tu rājasam ||
Manu12.37a/ yat sarveṇa-icchati jñātuṃ yan na lajjati) ca-ācaran) |
Manu12.37c/ yena tuṣyati) ca-ātmā-asya tat sattvaguṇalakṣaṇam ||
Manu12.38a/ tamaso lakṣaṇaṃ kāmo rajasas tv artha ucyate |
Manu12.38c/ sattvasya lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaḥ śraiṣṭhyam eṣāṃ yathā.uttaram ||
Manu12.39a/ yena yas tu guṇena-eṣāṃ saṃsarān pratipadyate) | [M.yena yāṃs tu ]
Manu12.39c/ tān samāsena vakṣyāmi) sarvasya-asya yathākramam ||
Manu12.40a/ devatvaṃ sāttvikā yānti) manuṣyatvaṃ ca rājasāḥ |
Manu12.40c/ tiryaktvaṃ tāmasā nityam ity eṣā trividhā gatiḥ ||
Manu12.41a/ trividhā trividhā-eṣā tu vijñeyā gauṇikī gatiḥ |
Manu12.41c/ adhamā madhyama.agryā ca karma.vidyā.viśeṣataḥ ||
Manu12.42a/ sthāvarāḥ kṛmi.kīṭāś ca matsyāḥ sarpāḥ sa.kacchapāḥ |
Manu12.42c/ paśavaś ca mṛgāś ca-eva jaghanyā tāmasī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.43a/ hastinaś ca turaṅgāś ca śūdrā mlecchāś ca garhitāḥ |
Manu12.43c/ siṃhā vyāghrā varāhāś ca madhyamā tāmasī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.44a/ cāraṇāś ca suparṇāś ca puruṣāś ca-eva dāmbhikāḥ |
Manu12.44c/ rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca tāmasīṣu-uttamā gatiḥ ||
Manu12.45a/ jhallā mallā naṭāś ca-eva puruṣāḥ śastra.vṛttayaḥ |
Manu12.45c/ dyūta.pāna.prasaktāś ca jaghanyā rājasī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.46a/ rājānaḥ kṣatriyāś ca-eva rājñāṃ ca-eva purohitāḥ |
Manu12.46c/ vāda.yuddha.pradhānāś ca madhyamā rājasī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.47a/ gandharvā guhyakā yakṣā vibudhānucarāś ca ye |
Manu12.47c/ tathā-eva-apsarasaḥ sarvā rājasīṣu-uttamā gatiḥ ||
Manu12.48a/ tāpasā yatayo viprā ye ca vaimānikā gaṇāḥ |
Manu12.48c/ nakṣatrāṇi ca daityāś ca prathamā sāttvikī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.49a/ yajvāna ṛṣayo devā vedā jyotīṃṣi vatsarāḥ |
Manu12.49c/ pitaraś ca-eva sādhyāś ca dvitīyā sāttvikī gatiḥ ||
Manu12.50a/ brahmā viśvasṛjo dharmo mahān avyaktam eva ca |
Manu12.50c/ uttamāṃ sāttvikīm etāṃ gatim āhur) manīṣiṇaḥ ||
Manu12.51a/ eṣa sarvaḥ samuddiṣṭas) tri.prakārasya karmaṇaḥ |[M.triḥ.prakārasya]
Manu12.51c/ trividhas trividhaḥ kṛtsnaḥ saṃsāraḥ sārvabhautikaḥ ||
Manu12.52a/ indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena dharmasya-asevanena ca |
Manu12.52c/ pāpān saṃyānti) saṃsārān avidvāṃso narādhamāḥ ||
Manu12.53a/ yāṃ yāṃ yoniṃ tu jīvo 'ayaṃ yena yena-iha karmaṇā |
Manu12.53c/ kramaśo yāti) loke 'asmiṃs tat tat sarvaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu12.54a/ bahūn varṣagaṇān ghorān narakān prāpya) tatkṣayāt |
Manu12.54c/ saṃsārān pratipadyante) mahāpātakinas tv imān ||
Manu12.55a/ śva.sūkara.khara.uṣṭrāṇāṃ go.'aja.avi.mṛga.pakṣiṇāṃ |
Manu12.55c/ caṇḍāla.pukkasānāṃ ca brahmahā yonim ṛcchati) ||
Manu12.56a/ kṛmi.kīṭa.pataṅgānāṃ viṣ.bhujāṃ ca-eva pakṣiṇām |
Manu12.56c/ hiṃsrāṇāṃ ca-eva sattvānāṃ surāpo brāhmaṇo vrajet) ||
Manu12.57a/ lūtā.ahi.saraṭānāṃ ca tiraścāṃ ca-ambucāriṇām |
Manu12.57c/ hiṃsrāṇāṃ ca piśācānāṃ steno vipraḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
Manu12.58a/ tṛṇa.gulma.latānāṃ ca kravyādāṃ daṃṣṭriṇām api |
Manu12.58c/ krūrakarmakṛtāṃ ca-eva śataśo gurutalpagaḥ ||
Manu12.59a/ hiṃsrā bhavanti) kravyādāḥ kṛmayo 'amedhyabhakṣiṇaḥ |
Manu12.59c/ parasparādinaḥ stenāḥ pretya-antyastrīniṣeviṇaḥ ||
Manu12.60a/ saṃyogaṃ patitair gatvā) parasya-eva ca yoṣitam |
Manu12.60c/ apahṛtya) ca viprasvaṃ bhavati) brahmarākṣasaḥ ||
Manu12.61a/ maṇi.muktā.pravālāni hṛtvā) lobhena mānavaḥ |
Manu12.61c/ vividhāṇi ca ratnāni jāyate) hemakartṛṣu ||
Manu12.62a/ dhānyaṃ hṛtvā) bhavaty) ākhuḥ kāṃsyaṃ haṃso jalaṃ plavaḥ |
Manu12.62c/ madhu daṃśaḥ payaḥ kāko rasaṃ śvā nakulo ghṛtam ||
Manu12.63a/ māṃsaṃ gṛdhro vapāṃ madgus tailaṃ tailapakaḥ khagaḥ |
Manu12.63c/ cīrīvākas tu lavaṇaṃ balākā śakunir dadhi ||
Manu12.64a/ kauśeyaṃ tittirir hṛtvā) kṣaumaṃ hṛtvā) tu darduraḥ |
Manu12.64c/ kārpāsatāntavaṃ krauñco godhā gāṃ vāggudo guḍam ||
Manu12.65a/ chucchundariḥ śubhān gandhān patraśākaṃ tu barhiṇaḥ | [M.chucchundarīḥ ]
Manu12.65c/ śvāvit kṛtānnaṃ vividham akṛtānnaṃ tu śalyakaḥ ||
Manu12.66a/ bako bhavati) hṛtvā)-agniṃ gṛhakārī hy upaskaram |
Manu12.66c/ raktāni hṛtvā) vāsāṃsi jāyate) jīvajīvakaḥ ||
Manu12.67a/ vṛko mṛga.ibhaṃ vyāghro 'aśvaṃ phala.mūlaṃ tu markaṭaḥ |
Manu12.67c/ strīm ṛkṣaḥ stokako vāri yānāny uṣṭraḥ paśūn ajaḥ ||
Manu12.68a/ yad vā tad vā paradravyam apahṛtya) balāt- naraḥ |
Manu12.68c/ avaśyaṃ yāti) tiryaktvaṃ jagdhvā) ca-eva-ahutaṃ haviḥ ||
Manu12.69a/ striyo 'apy etena kalpena hṛtvā) doṣam avāpnuyuḥ) |
Manu12.69c/ eteṣām eva jantūnāṃ bhāryātvam upayānti) tāḥ ||
Manu12.70a/ svebhyaḥ svebhyas tu karmabhyaś cyutā) varṇā hy anāpadi |
Manu12.70c/ pāpān saṃsṛtya) saṃsārān preṣyatāṃ yānti) śatruṣu ||[M.yānti dasyuṣu ]
Manu12.71a/ vāntāśy ulkāmukhaḥ preto vipro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ) |
Manu12.71c/ amedhya.kuṇapāśī ca kṣatriyaḥ kaṭapūtanaḥ || [M.kūṭapūtanaḥ ]
Manu12.72a/ maitrākṣajyotikaḥ preto vaiśyo bhavati) pūyabhuk | [M.maitrākṣijyotikaḥ ]
Manu12.72c/ cailāśakaś ca bhavati) śūdro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ) ||
Manu12.73a/ yathā yathā niṣevante) viṣayān viṣaya.ātmakāḥ |
Manu12.73c/ tathā tathā kuśalatā teṣāṃ teṣu-upajāyate) ||
Manu12.74a/ te 'abhyāsāt karmaṇāṃ teṣāṃ pāpānām alpa.buddhayaḥ |
Manu12.74c/ saṃprāpnuvanti) duḥkhāni tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu ||
Manu12.75a/ tāmisrādiṣu ca-ugreṣu narakeṣu vivartanam |
Manu12.75c/ asipatravanādīni bandhana.chedanāni ca ||
Manu12.76a/ vividhāś ca-eva saṃpīḍāḥ kāka.ulūkaiś ca bhakṣaṇam |
Manu12.76c/ karambhavālukātāpān kumbhīpākāṃś ca dāruṇān ||
Manu12.77a/ saṃbhavāṃś ca viyonīṣu duḥkha.prāyāsu nityaśaḥ |
Manu12.77c/ śīta.ātapa.abhighātāṃś ca vividhāni bhayāni ca ||
Manu12.78a/ asakṛd garbhavāseṣu vāsaṃ janma ca dāruṇam |
Manu12.78c/ bandhanāni ca kāṣṭhāni parapreṣyatvam eva ca || [M.kaṣṭāni]
Manu12.79a/ bandhu.priya.viyogāṃś ca saṃvāsaṃ ca-eva durjanaiḥ |
Manu12.79c/ dravyārjanaṃ ca nāśaṃ ca mitra.amitrasya ca-arjanam ||
Manu12.80a/ jarāṃ ca-eva-a.pratīkārāṃ vyādhibhiś ca-upapīḍanam |
Manu12.80c/ kleśāṃś ca vividhāṃs tāṃs tān mṛtyum eva ca dur.jayam ||
Manu12.81a/ yādṛśena tu bhāvena yad yat karma niṣevate) |
Manu12.81c/ tādṛśena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute) ||
Manu12.82a/ eṣa sarvaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ karmaṇāṃ vaḥ phala.udayaḥ |
Manu12.82c/ naiḥśreyasakaraṃ karma viprasya-idaṃ nibodhata) ||
Manu12.83a/ vedābhyāsas tapo jñānam indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ |
Manu12.83c/ ahiṃsā gurusevā ca niḥśreyasakaraṃ param ||
Manu12.84a/ sarveṣām api ca-eteṣāṃ śubhānām iha karmaṇām |
Manu12.84c/ kiṃ cit-śreyaskarataraṃ karma-uktaṃ puruṣaṃ prati |
Manu12.85a/ sarveṣām api ca-eteṣām ātmajñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
Manu12.85c/ tadd hy agryaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ prāpyate) hy amṛtaṃ tataḥ ||
Manu12.86a/ ṣaṇṇām eṣāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ pretya ca-iha ca |
Manu12.86c/ śreyaskarataraṃ jñeyaṃ sarvadā karma vaidikam ||
Manu12.87a/ vaidike karmayoge tu sarvāṇy etāny aśeṣataḥ |
Manu12.87c/ antarbhavanti) kramaśas tasmiṃs tasmin kriyāvidhau ||
Manu12.88a/ sukhābhyudayikaṃ ca-eva naiḥśreyasikam eva ca |
Manu12.88c/ pravṛttaṃ ca nivṛttaṃ ca dvividhaṃ karma vaidikam ||
Manu12.89a/ iha ca-amutra vā kāmyaṃ pravṛttaṃ karma kīrtyate) |
Manu12.89c/ niṣ.kāmaṃ jñātapūrvaṃ tu nivṛttam upadiśyate) ||
Manu12.90a/ pravṛttaṃ karma saṃsevyaṃ devānām eti) sāmyatām |
Manu12.90c/ nivṛttaṃ sevamānas) tu bhūtāny atyeti) pañca vai ||
Manu12.91a/ sarvabhūteṣu ca-ātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni ca-ātmani |
Manu12.91c/ samaṃ paśyann) ātmayājī svārājyam adhigacchati) ||
Manu12.92a/ yathā.uktāny api karmāṇi parihāya) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu12.92c/ ātmajñāne śame ca syād) vedābhyāse ca yatnavān ||
Manu12.93a/ etadd hi janmasāphalyaṃ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ |
Manu12.93c/ prāpya)-etat kṛta.kṛtyo hi dvijo bhavati) na-anyathā ||
Manu12.94a/ pitṛ.deva.manuṣyāṇāṃ vedaś cakṣuḥ sanātanam |
Manu12.94c/ aśakyaṃ ca-aprameyaṃ ca vedaśāstram iti sthitiḥ ||
Manu12.95a/ yā vedabāhyāḥ smṛtayo yāś ca kāś ca kudṛṣṭayaḥ | [M.śrutayo ]
Manu12.95c/ sarvās tā niṣ.phalāḥ pretya tamo.niṣṭhā hi tāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
Manu12.96a/ utpadyante) cyavante) ca yāny ato 'anyāni kāni cit | [M.utpadyante) vinaśyanti) ]
Manu12.96c/ tāny arvākkālikatayā niṣ.phalāny anṛtāni ca ||
Manu12.97a/ cāturvarṇyaṃ trayo lokāś catvāraś ca-āśramāḥ pṛthak |
Manu12.97c/ bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarvaṃ vedāt prasidhyati) || [M.bhūtaṃ bhavad bhaviṣyaṃ ca ]
Manu12.98a/ śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ |
Manu12.98c/ vedād eva prasūyante) prasūtir guṇa.karmataḥ ||
Manu12.99a/ bibharti) sarvabhūtāni vedaśāstraṃ sanātanam |
Manu12.99c/ tasmād etat paraṃ manye) yat-jantor asya sādhanam ||
Manu12.100a/ senāpatyaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca daṇḍanetṛtvam eva ca | [M.saināpatyaṃ ]
Manu12.100c/ sarvalokādhipatyaṃ ca vedaśāstravid arhati) ||
Manu12.101a/ yathā jāta.balo vahnir dahaty) ārdrān api drumān |
Manu12.101c/ tathā dahati) vedajñaḥ karmajaṃ doṣam ātmanaḥ ||
Manu12.102a/ vedaśāstrārthatattvajño yatra tatra-āśrame vasan) |
Manu12.102c/ iha-eva loke tiṣṭhan) sa brahmabhūyāya kalpate) ||
Manu12.103a/ ajñebhyo granthinaḥ śreṣṭhā granthibhyo dhāriṇo varāḥ |
Manu12.103c/ dhāribhyo jñāninaḥ śreṣṭhā jñānibhyo vyavasāyinaḥ ||
Manu12.104a/ tapo vidyā ca viprasya niḥśreyasakaraṃ param |
Manu12.104c/ tapasā kilbiṣaṃ hanti) vidyayā-amṛtam aśnute) ||
Manu12.105a/ pratyakṣaṃ ca-anumānaṃ ca śāstraṃ ca vividhā.āgamam |
Manu12.105c/ trayaṃ suviditaṃ kāryaṃ dharmaśuddhim abhīpsatā ||
Manu12.106a/ ārṣaṃ dharma.upadeśaṃ ca vedaśāstra.avirodhinā |
Manu12.106c/ yas tarkeṇa-anusaṃdhatte) sa dharmaṃ veda) na-itaraḥ ||
Manu12.107a/ naiḥśreyasam idaṃ karma yathā.uditam aśeṣataḥ |
Manu12.107c/ mānavasya-asya śāstrasya rahasyam upadiśyate) || [M.upadekṣyate ]
Manu12.108a/ an.āmnāteṣu dharmeṣu kathaṃ syād) iti ced bhavet) |
Manu12.108c/ yaṃ śiṣṭā brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ) sa dharmaḥ syād) aśaṅkitaḥ ||
Manu12.109a/ dharmeṇa-adhigato yais tu vedaḥ sa.paribṛṃhaṇaḥ |
Manu12.109c/ te śiṣṭā brāhmaṇā jñeyāḥ śruti.pratyakṣahetavaḥ ||
Manu12.110a/ daśa.avarā vā pariṣadyaṃ dharmaṃ parikalpayet) |
Manu12.110c/ try.avarā vā-api vṛttasthā taṃ dharmaṃ na vicālayet) ||
Manu12.111a/ traividyo hetukas tarkī nairukto dharmapāṭhakaḥ |
Manu12.111c/ trayaś ca-āśramiṇaḥ pūrve pariṣat syād) daśa.avarā ||
Manu12.112a/ ṛgvedavid yajurvid- ca sāmavedavid eva ca |
Manu12.112c/ try.avarā pariṣad- jñeyā dharmasaṃśayanirṇaye ||
Manu12.113a/ eko 'api vedavid dharmaṃ yaṃ vyavasyed) dvijottamaḥ |
Manu12.113c/ sa vijñeyaḥ paro dharmo na-ajñānām udito 'ayutaiḥ ||
Manu12.114a/ a.vratānām a.mantrāṇāṃ jātimātra.upajīvinām |
Manu12.114c/ sahasraśaḥ sametānāṃ pariṣattvaṃ na vidyate) ||
Manu12.115a/ yaṃ vadanti) tamobhūtā mūrkhā dharmam atadvidaḥ |
Manu12.115c/ tatpāpaṃ śatadhā bhūtvā) tadvaktqn anugacchati) ||
Manu12.116a/ etad vo 'abhihitaṃ sarvaṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param |
Manu12.116c/ asmād apracyuto vipraḥ prāpnoti) paramāṃ gatim ||
Manu12.117a/ evaṃ sa bhagavān devo lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
Manu12.117c/ dharmasya paramaṃ guhyaṃ mama-idaṃ sarvam uktavān) ||
Manu12.118a/ sarvam ātmani saṃpaśyet) sat-ca-asat-ca samāhitaḥ |
Manu12.118c/ sarvaṃ hy ātmani saṃpaśyan) na-adharme kurute) manaḥ || [M.matim ]
Manu12.119a/ ātmā-eva devatāḥ sarvāḥ sarvam ātmany avasthitam |
Manu12.119c/ ātmā hi janayaty) eṣāṃ karmayogaṃ śarīriṇām ||
Manu12.120a/ khaṃ saṃniveśayet) kheṣu ceṣṭana.sparśane 'anilam |
Manu12.120c/ pakti.dṛṣṭyoḥ paraṃ tejaḥ snehe 'apo gāṃ ca mūrtiṣu ||
Manu12.121a/ manasi-induṃ diśaḥ śrotre krānte viṣṇuṃ bale haram |
Manu12.121c/ vācy agniṃ mitram utsarge prajane ca prajāpatim ||
Manu12.122a/ praśāsitāraṃ sarveṣām aṇīyāṃsam aṇor api |
Manu12.122c/ rukma.ābhaṃ svapnadhīgamyaṃ vidyāt) taṃ puruṣaṃ param ||
Manu12.123a/ etam eke vadanty) agniṃ manum anye prajāpatim |
Manu12.123c/ indram eke pare prāṇam apare brahma śāśvatam ||
Manu12.124a/ eṣa sarvāṇi bhūtāni pañcabhir vyāpya) mūrtibhiḥ |
Manu12.124c/ janma.vṛddhi.kṣayair nityaṃ saṃsārayati) cakravat ||
Manu12.125a/ evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūteṣu paśyaty) ātmānam ātmanā |
Manu12.125c/ sa sarvasamatām etya) brahma-abhyeti) paraṃ padam |
Manu12.126a/ ity etan mānavaṃ śāstraṃ bhṛguproktaṃ paṭhan) dvijaḥ |
Manu12.126c/ bhavaty) ācāravān nityaṃ yathā.iṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād) gatim ||
[samāptaṃ mānavaṃ dharmaśāstram]